ILLINQI S U NIVERSTY OF ILLINOiS AT URBANA-CHAM PAIGN PRODU CTI ON NOTE University of Illinois at Urtbana-C~ampaign Library Brittle Books Project, 2013. COPYRIGHT NOTIFICATION In Public Domain. Reproduced according to U.S. copyright law USC 17 section 107. Published 1 923-1 963 with printed copyright notice but no evidence of copyright renewal found in the Stanford University Copyright Renewal Database. Contact dcc(i>librarv.uiuc.edu for more information. This digital copy was made from the printed version held by the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. It was made in compliance with copyright law. Prepared for the Brittle Books Project, Preservation Department, Main Library, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign by Northern Micrographics Brookhaven Bindery La Crosse, Wisconsin 2013 - - - - -.' -- -- fRENcEN-- j-N- A t AD-4)E'-LPHO N ~~2 /Lz~~a' CHAS~E AND STUARf'S NEWt LATIN TE~TS Edited by Thomes Chase, L.L.D., (Harvard); George Stuart, A.M., E. P. Crowel, DVD., (Amherst); and A. P. Wontagu, A.M., Ph. 1). (Columbian University). Revised by P. H. Lee, (University of Pennsylvania), and B. W M/itchel, Ph. V). (Princeton University). The important features of the series are, (i) The purity of the texts. (2) The clearness and conisentess of the notes and their adaptation to the wants of stu.. dents. (3) The uaity of paper and printing. (4) The convenience of the shape and size. (5) The lou. ric at which the volumes are sold. Caesar's Gallic WVar, Books I-IV, with Notes and Vocabulary, (new editon)v, wt oe n Caesa' GliWar,Bok -I,wtNtean Vocabulary, (new edition), Viril's Aeneid, First Six Books, with Notes and -Vocabulary, (new edi'tion), Viril's Eclogues and Georgics, with Notes and ocabulary, Cicero's Thirteen Orations, with Notes and Vocabu- lary, (new edition), Cicero s Orations Against Catiline, also the Orating for the Poet Archias, for the Manilian Law, an for Marcellus, with Notes and VTocabular, (new edition). Cicero de Senectute et de Amicitia, with Notes and Vocabulary, (the only text pnblished writh a Vocabulr)I, Cicero de Officils, with Notes, Cicero de Oratore, Book I, with Notes, Cicero de Oratore, Book I, II and III, with otes, Cicero's Tusculan Disputations, with Noteg Horace's Odes, Satires and ]Epistles, \wickd Nots, (new edition), fo)w$NtsadVcbuap Horace (SelectionsfrmwtNoeanVcbury (the only text pubishzed wi'th a ocabulary), SalEst's Catiline et Jugurtha, with Notes and Voicabu.~ lary, (the only text jzublished containting both Catfiisie andte Juyurtkina War), LivTy, Books 1--21--22, with Notes and Vocabulary (the only text-bok Pucblishied ith a Vocabu~ry Cornlelius Nepos, with Notes and Vocabulary (new edition), Terence, Andria and Adelphoe with Notes, Tacitus Germania and Agricola and Dialogues de Oratorihus, with Notes, Juvenal's Satires and Fifthr Satire of Persius, with Notes, Ovid's Metamorphoses (i5 Books), with Notes and8 Vocabulary, PBliny's Select Letters, with Notes, CHASE &t STUART'S NEWV CLASICAL SERIES THE ANDRIA AND ADELPHOE of TERENCE With Ezpcnctory Notes BY E. P. CROWJELL MOORRI PROFESSOR OF LATN IN AMIHERST COLLEGE IIEVISED EIION NOBLE AND NOBL E, Publishers 76 FIFTH AVENUE NWYR NEW YORK Copyright 1927 B~ NOBLE ANTD NOBLE PoiWted in, the U , A. PREFAC E. ACCODINGto the eminent critic, Fr. iRitscl, all th ore ancient MSS. of Terence, except one, bear the subscription of Calliopius, and are none of them earlier than the ninth century. That one, now in the Vatican Library, by far the oldest and best, though the first 785 lines of the Andria are lost, belongs to the fifth century, was once in the possession of the Cardinal Pietro Bembo of Venice, and is called the Bembinre. Of a col- lation of this MS. by Petrus Victorius, now in the Royal Librry at Malunich, Fleckeisen availed himself in the preparation of his text published in the Teubner series of classics in 1857; and this text is adopted in the present edition of the Anrict and Adelphoe. With it, however, has boeen carefully compared the edition of Francis Umpfenbach, Berlin, 870, which contains exact colla- tions of all the important MISS., and furnishes the most complete critical apparatus which has yet appeared. The more important various readings are mentioned in the Notes, and in a very few instances only a different reading has been preferred to that of Fleckeisen. TPhe comledies of Terence, in comparison with those of Plautus, stand in very little need of expurgation; and the omission of the few lines in these plays, indicated by PREFACE. te numbering, will not, it is believed, detract at all from their value or interest to the student. The principal oject in the Notes has been to aid the pupil in understanding the forms, meanings, and con- structions of words peculiar to Terence or to his age, and the numerous elliptical colloquial expressions that occur, as well as to explain the plot of each play. In their preparation, use has been made chiefly of the cominen- taries of Wilhelm Wagner, Cambridge, Eng., 1869, E. St. J. Parry in the Bibliotheca ~Csi ca, London, 857, einhold Klotz (The Andria), Leipsic, 1865, J. A. Phil- lips, Dublin, 846, and occasionally of the older works of Klotz (1838), Stallbaum, and Westerhovius, which also contain the commentaries of the ancient gram- marians Donatus and Eugraphius. A brief account of Terence and his writings has been prefixed to the Notes, and an Appendix added upon the prosody and metres, with the metrical key to the Andria and Adeiphoc. No American edition of Terence has been published since that of Dillaway in 839. It is therefore hoped, with the more confidence, that this edition may be of service to the pupil in his study of the language in the earlier period of its history, and may contribute to the better appreciation of an author who, in purity of idiom and elegance of style, was not surpassed by Cicero or Caesar, and whose plays are among the finest specimens of Roman comedy extant. iv AND RIA P. TEREINT I. GRAECA MENANDRV - ACTA LVDJS~ MEGA- LENSIBS M iARCO FVLVO MIZANO GL- BRIONE AEDILIB CVRVLB EGERE L AMBJYJYS TYRPIO L ATILIVS PRAEN- ESTJINVS MODOS FECIT FLACCS CLAVDJ TIBIS PA~)~RJBVS TOTA FACTA PRIMA M MARCELLO C SYLPICIG COS PERSONAE. SIMO .......... ......... .senex. MYSIS ........................... aneI~I(dl. CHREMS... .............. ...... SeexZO. CARPIVS ......... .. ...... advlescens. B-YRERIAM..~...................sPILZer. CRITO ............ ......... hosp3es. LESBIA .............. .... ...obstetrix. DROMO.....~. .. ....... lorars. vi PROJLOGYS. PolFta quom primum ~nimum ad scribendum &dpulit, Id sibi negoti credidit sohim dani, Populo ut placerent qu6s fecisset fThbulas. Verum Mliter enenfre multo intllegit: Nam in pr6logis scribndis operam abuititur, 5 Non qui Lrguentum ntirret, sed qui m4liuoli Veteris potae illiledictis resp6ndeat. Nune, qmim rem uitio dnt, quaeso animum attndite. Menatnder fecit ndriam et Perinthiam. Qui utntmuis recte n6rit, ambas n6uerit: 10 Non ita sunt dissimili irgumento, sd taen Dissimaili orati6nze sunt factae &c stilo. Quae c6nuenere in~ 2(ndriam ex Perinthia Fattur tlranstulisse atque usum pro suis. Id isti uituperant fctum atque in eo disputant 5 ContBminari n6n decere fbulas. Faciuintne intellegndo, ut nil intllegant? Qui quom huiuc accusant, Nauium Plautum Innium Accilsant, quos hec n6ster auctor& habet, Quorum a~mulari ex6ptat neglegntiam 20 Potifis quam istorum obseutram di1igentiam. Dehinc ut quiescant p6rro moneo et dsinant Male dicere, alefcta ne noscnt sua. Fatuite, adeste aequo iimo et~ rem cognscite, Vt p"oscatis, &cquid spei sit rlicuom: 25j Postinic quas faciet de integro comodias, Spectndae an exigndae sit uobfs prius. P. TERENTI A C T V S I. SIMO. SOSIA. Si. Vosr fstaec intro aufrte: abite. S6si, Adds dum: paucis t6 nobo. S. Dictum puta: Kempe ut curentur rcte haec. rSi. Immo aijild. So. Quid est, 30 Quod tibi mea ars efficere hoc possit dimplius? Si. Nil istac opus est rte ad hanc rem, qudm paro, Sed efs, juas semper in te intellexi sitza, Fide t taciturnitte. So. Expecto quid uelis. S.Ego p6stquam te cmi, a pdruolo ut sempr tibi 35 Apiid me iusta et c1mens fuerit sruitus, Scis. Fci ex seruo ut &ses libertus mihi, Proptrea quod seruibas liberi1iter. Quod hubui summum prtium persoluf tibi. So. In meroria habeo. Si. Haud muto factumy. So. Gaudeo, 40 Si tibi quid feci aut fdicio quod placedt, Simo, Et id grtum fuisse adu6rsum te haeo grtiam. Sed hoc mihi molestumst: nam istaec commemo- ratfio [Act I. Sc. I. 1-41.] N RA Quarsi xprobrati6st inmemori bnefici. Quin tu ilno uerbo die, quid est quod m6 uclis. 45 i. Ita fticiam. Hoc primum in h8c re praedic6 tibi : Quas crdis esse has, n6n sunt uerae niptiae. S. Quor simuulas igitur? Si. Rein 6mnem a prin- cipio aildies: Eo ptcto et Snati uftam et consili-iim meum Cogn6sces, et quid fdcere in hac re te uelim. 50 Nam is p6stquam excessit Ex ephebis, Sosia, Liberius uiuendi fuit potestas - naml dntea Qui scire posses ailt ingenium n6scere, Dum aetts metus magister prohibeb~nt? So. Itast. Si. Quod plrique omnes f~iciunt adulescntui, 55 Vt dniinum ad aliquod stiidium adiungant, ailt equos Alere ailt canes ad unandum, ant ad philoso- phos: Horum file nil egrgie praeter ctera Studbat, et tamen 6mnia, haec mediocriter. Gaudbam. So. Non iniiria: nam id $rbitror 60 Adprfme in uita esse uitile, ut ne quid nimis. i. Sic ufta erat: facile 6mnes perferre 4c pati: Cum quibus erat quomque uln, eis sese d6dere: E6rum 6bsequi studiis, aduorsus nemini, Numquam praeponens se illis: ita facilluine 65 Sine inuidia laudem inunis et amic6s pares. So. Sapinter nitam instituit: namque hoc tempore Obsquium aniicos, uritas odium panit. ANDRIA. P. TERENTI [ Si. Jntrea muhier luadam abhinc trinnium Ex Xndro commigruit huc uicfnae, 70 Jn6pia et cognuat6rum negleg6ntia Cocta, egreia f6rma atque aetate integra. So. Ei; ureor nequid Andria adportt mali. Si. Primo hac pudice uftam parce ac diiriter Agbat, lana ac tla ujetum quaritans: 75 Sed p6stquam amans accssit pretium p6llicens, Vniis et item ater: fta ut ingeniumst 6inium Hominum ~b labore pr6cliue ad lubfdinein, Accpit condici6nem, dein quaestum 6ccipit. Quitum~ 11am amabant, frte, ita ut fit, fihium 80 Perdiixere illuc, scum ut una esst, meurn. Egoint continuo mcum 'cert;e c~ptus est: Habet.' Obseruabam mdnize illorumn sruolos Venintis aut abeiintis: rogitabam 'heils puer, Die s6des, quis heni Chrsidem hatbuit?' natm &ndriae 85 Illi id erat nomen. So. Tneo. Si. Phatedrum aut Cliniam Dicbant aut Niedretum: nam hi tres tiim simul AmtBbant. 'Eho, quid Primphilus?' "Quid? stimbolam Dedft, cenauit." Gaidebam. Item ali6 die Quaerebam: comperibam nil ad Ptimphilurn 90 Quicquam &itinere. Enim uro spectatiim satis Putbam et magnum ex6mplum continentiae: Nam quf cum ingenziis c6nfictattur efus mlodi 10 [Act I. Neue c6mmouetur 8nimus in ea r6 tamen, Scias p6sse habere jam ipsum suae uita6 modum. 95 Quom id mihi placebat, turn ino ore omnes orinia Bona dicere et laudare fortums incas, Qui gmttum haberem t6i ingenio praditum. Quid urbis opus est ? lide fama inpuisils Chremes Vitro did me uenit, lnicam gnatdm suam 100 Gum d6te summa filio uxorem ut daret. Placuit: depondi: hic nuiptiis dictust dies. So47. Quid igitur obstat, yur non fiat? Si. Audies. Ferme in diebus pauicis, quibus hae deta sunt, Chrysis uicina hae m6ritur. So. 0 factiim bene : ;105 Bedisti: ci metni a Chryside. Si. Ibi turn ffli.us Gum illis, qui am.arant Ghrsidem, una adert frequens: Curbat una fuinus: tristis interim, Non numquam conlacrumdbat. Placuit turnid mihi. Sic c6gitabam 'hec pruae consuetidinis 10 Gausa hilius mortem tdm fert familidriter: Quid si ipse amasset? quid hic mihi fcit patri?i' Rae go putabam esse 6mnia humatni ingeni Mansutique animi officia. Quid multis moror? Egomt quoque cius caulsa in funus pr6dco, 115 ~il suspicns 4tiam mai. So. Hem quid st? Si. Soles. Sc. I.42-89.J 11 ANDRIA. P. TERENTI Ecfrtur. imaus. interea inter millieres, Quae ibi Bfderant, forte unam Lspicio adu1escen- tulam, Format So. Bona forLfsse. Si. Et uoltu, S6sia, Ade6 modesto, ade6 uenusto, ut nfl supra. 120 Quae qu6rn mihi larnenhri praeter cteras VisdsSt, et quia erat f6rrna praeter cteras Hon&sta ac libenli, accedo ad pdisequas, Quae sit rogo. Sor6rem esse aiunt Chrsidis. Perciissit ilico duimum. Attat hoc illud est, 25 Hine illae lacrumae, haec filast miseric6rdia. So. Quam timeo, quorsum euddas! Si. Funus in- terim Procdit. Sequimur: d sepuicrum unimus: In ignem inpositast : fltur. Jnterea ha~c soror, Quarn dixri, ad flammam acc&ssit inprud6ntius) 30 Stis ciim periclo. Ibi turn xanimatus Pdim- phulus Bene dissimulatum am6rem et celatum indicat: Adefirrit: mediam mdilierem compl6ctitur: 'Mea GlJicerium' inquit 'quid agis? quor te is prditum?' Turn illa, itt consuetn fdicile arnorem crneres, 35 Reicit se in eum flens quarn farniliriter. &o. Quid as? Si. Redeo inde irdtus atque aegr~ ferens : Nec stis ad obiurgdnldum causae. Diceret 'Quid fci? quid comrn8rui aut peccauf, pater? 12 [Act I. Sc. I. :90-135.] NI i A1 Quae s&se in ignem infeere uoluit, pr6hibui: 140 Seru&lui.' Honesta orltiost. S. Rect6 putas: Kam si ilium obiurges, uftae qui auxilitim tulit, Quid fiicias illi, quf dederit damnum ait ma- hum13? i. Venft Chremes postrfdie ad me chimitans: Indfgnum facinus: c6mperisse, Thmphilum 145 Pro ux6re habere ha;nc $regrinam. Ego ihlud sedulo Negire factum. Ille fnstat factum. DBnique Ita turn discedo ab fib, ut qui se fihiam Negt daturum. So. N6n tuibi gnatum? i. Ne ha&e quidem Satis u6mens causa ad 6biurgardum. S; o. Quf cedo? 50 Si. 'Tute fpse his rebus ffnem praescripstf, pater: Prope adst, uom alieno m6re uiuendtimst mihi Sine milne meo me ufuere intere& modo.' So. Qui igituir rehictus st obiurgandf locus? Si. Si pr6pter amorem ux6rem nolet dicere, 55 Ea prfmum ab ilbo animiduortenda iniuiriast. Et mine id operain do, (it per fasas iLptias Vera 6biurgandi eauisa sit, si d6neget: Simiil sceleratus IRuos siquid cnsii Habet, uit consumat nen, quom nil obsfnt doli: 160 Quem ego crdo manibus pdibusque obnixe ormma Facturum: magis id Bdeo, mihi ut inc6mmodet, 2 ANDRIA. 4 P. TERENTI [Act If. Quam ut 6bsequatur gmtto. S. Quaproptr? rSi. Rogas? IMala mns, malus animus. Qu6m quidem ego si sesero Sed quid opust nerhis ? sin eueniat, qu6d uolo, 165 In himphilo ut nil sit morae: rest~t Chremes, Qul ml Bxorandus &st: et spero c6nfore. Kune tu6mst oficium, has bne ut adsimules niipias : Pert6rrefacias Dtuom: obserues filium, Quid agtt, quid cum ibl c6nsili captt. rI!O. at est: 170 Curbo~ Si. Eamus ninciam intro. So. Ipra, sequor. AN DRIA. A CT VS II S IM O. DA V O. Si. NON dibiumst, quin ux6rrem nolit filmus: Ita IDtuom modo timre sensi, ubi niiptias FuPiras esse audiuit. ed ipse exit foras. Da. MiPibar, hoc si sic abiret: Bt eni semper lnitas Verear quorsum eu&lderet: 376 Qui p6stquam audierat n6u datum ini filio uxorIm sno, Niimquam qiloiquam n6strum uerbum fcit neque id aegr6 tulit. rSi. Xt nune faciet, nque, ut opinor, sine tuo magn6 malo. Da. Id u6luit, nos sic n~c opinantis dilci flo gaiidio, Spenrintis iam amot6 metu, interea 6scitantis 6pprimi,18 Vt ne sset spatium c6gitandi ad disturbandas niiptias : Astte. i. Carnufx quae loquitur? Da. Irus est, neque prouideram. Sc. Ii.1-12.] 15 Si. Daue. Da. Winm, quid est? Si. Eho dum ad me. Dac. Quid hec uolt? i. Quid ais? hai. Quade r? Si. Rgs? Meum gmtum rumor ~t amare. DI. Id p6pu- lus curat scilicet. 185 &i. Hocine agis an non? ha. gouero istuc. Si. Sd nune ea me exrquirere, Jnfqui patris est: ndm quod antehac fcit, nil ad me &ttinet. Dum t6mpus ad earn rem tulit, siui Binimum ut expIert suom: Nune life dies aliam uitam adfert, Mios mores p6stulat. Dehinc p6istulo siue a&quomst te oro, Dilue, ut redeat iam in niam. 90 ha. Hoc quid sit? i. Omnes, quf amant, grauiter sibi dani uxor6m~a ferunt. ha. Ita &iunt. ~i. Turn siyufs magistrum cepit ad earn rem inprobum, Ipsurn &nirnnm aegrotum ad dteriorem p5rtern pleruinque tidplicat. ha. Non hrce intelleg6. Si. Non? hem. Da. Non: D&uos sum, non Odipus. ci. Nempe argo aperte uis quae restant m6 loqui? Da. iSane quidem. 95 S. Si sensero hodie qicquam in his te niiptiis Fallttciae coni, quo fi8nt minus, Aut u~le in ea re osti3ndi, quarn sis cLillidus: 16 [Act I. P, TERENTI Sc.JI. 13-IIJ. 7.] KNDRIA. 1 Verbribus caesum te in pistrinum, Ddue, dedam usque &d ecem, Ea kge atque omine, ut, Si te mndc ex6merim, ego pro t6 molam. 200 Quid, hoc intellextin' ?& n non dum eiam ne h6c quidem? Da. Immo csllide: Ita ap6rte ipsam rem m6do locutus, nil circum itione ulsus es. i. Vbiuis facilius pdssus sim quam in hdc re me dehlidier. Da. Bona urba, quaeso. i. Inrides? nil me fdllis. Edic6 tibi, Ne t6uere facias: nque tu baud dices tibi non praeictim. Cauc. 205 Da. Enim uro, Dane, nil locist segnitiac neque soc6rdiae, Quantum intellexi m6do sels sententiam de niiptiis : Quae si non astu pr6uidentur, me aiit erum pessuim dabunt. Nec quid again certuinst: Timphilamne adil- tern2 an auscult~m seni. Si ilium relinquo, emus uitae timeo: sin opitulor, humus inas, 2W1 Quoi urba dare difficilest: primum hzim de amore hoc c6rnperit: Me infnsus seruat, nquam facinm in niuptiis faldai, 2 - TeI, 17 P. TERENTI Si s8nserit perul aut si lubitum fiierit causam cperit Quo ire quaque iniiiria praecipitem in pistri- utima dabit! 214 Ad hac mala hoc ml accdt etia: hae Xuldria, Si is;ta iixor siue amicast, grauida e P&mphilost. Audireque eorumst 6perae pretium auddciam: Kam incptiost amentium, hatud amtintiu~: Quidqufd peperisset, d6creuerunt t6llere: Et fingunt quandam inter se nnc faihciam, 220 Ciuem Xltticam esse hanc. 'Filit ohim him, quid8im senex Mderctor: nauem is fr6git apud ndrum i- sulam : Is 6biit mortem. Ibi turn htnc eiectam Chr - sidis Patrerm recepisse 6rbam, paruam.' Fibulae. [Mihi quidem hercie non fit ueri simile; atqui ipsis commentum placet.] 225 Sed Msis ab ea egr6ditur. At ego hine me g foru, ut Conueniatm Tiphlum, nie de hac re] p~ter inprudentem 6pprimat. IMYsis. PA~PHILYs. Mi. Sed quid nam Pamphilum &xanimatum uideo? nereor quid siet. 18 [Act I. Se.1L8V.1.J ANtnA. 1 Oppriar, ut scidm numquid nam haec tirba tristitiae dferat. 235 Pae. Hocinst humanum fictu nt inceptu ? h6cinest officiiim patris? My,. Quid flud est? Pa. Pro dei'im fidem, quid est, si h6e non contumz~iast ? Vx6rem decrert dare sese mi h6die: nonne op6rtuit Praescfse me ante ? n6nne prius comminictum op6rtuit?P My. Miser4m me, quod nerbum adio? 240 P. Qufd? Chremes, qui d6negarat se commissu- ruim mii Gnutam suam uxorem, fd inutauit, qufa me inmutatuim uidet?1 Itane 6bstinate dtft operam, ut me at G1lcerio miserum libstrahat?1 Quod si fit, pereo f6inditus. Adeon hominem esse fnuenustum ant fnfelicem quemyuam, ut ego sum!i 245 Pr6 deum atque hominim fidem! Kuillon ego Chremtis pacto atdffnitatem ecfui- gere potero? Qu6t modis cont6mptus, spretus! fdcta, trans- acta 6mnia. Hem, IRBpudiatus r&petor: quam obrem? nfsi si id est, qruod sispicor: Lliquid monstri alunt:~ ea quoniam numini ob- trudf potest, 250 19 tur ad me. My. Ordatio haee me miseram ex- anirnauft metu. Pa. Namn qufd ego dicam d6 patre? ah TanttBrne rem tarn nglegeter gere! prae- teri&s modo Mi apid forum ' uxor tibi ducendast, Pdrphile, hodie' inquft, ' para : Abi domum.' Id mihi ufsust dicere 'ttbi cito ac suspede te.' 2E5 bstipu: cens6u me uerbum p6tuisse ullum pr6loqui aut 1am causa~, in&ptam saltem flsam iniquam ? obmiitui. Qu6d si ego resciufssem id prius, quid fdicerem, siquis rn6roget: Aliquid facerern,ut h6c ne fcerem. SBd nune quid primum xequar? T6t me inpediunt ciirae, quae meum dnirnum diuorsa6 trahunt: 260 Arnor, misericordia hiius, nuptitfrum sollicittftio, Turn pdtris pudor, qui m6 tarn leni $ssus ani- most iisque adhuc Q uae me6 quomqfue animo libiturnst facere. eine go ut aduorser? ef mihi. Jncrtumst quid again. My. Misera timeo 'incerturn' hoc quorsurn decidat. ed nfnc peropus est, ailt hunc cum ipsa aut de fila me aduorsumn hilne loqui. 265 20 [Act I. P. TERENTI Sc. V. 16-45i.] ANDRJA. 21 Dum in d-ilbiost animus, palo momento huic Pa. Quis hic l6quitur? Mysis, sdlue. My. 0salu.~ Pdmphle. Par. Quid agit? liy. iRogas? Labrat e dol6re, atque ex hoc misera sollici- ttst, diem Quia 6lim in hunc sunt c6nstitutae niptiae. turn autem h6c timet, Ne d&serazs se. Pa. Hem, egone istuc conani queam? 270 Egon pr6pter me illam dcipi misertim sinam, Quac mihi suom animum atque 6mnem uitam crdidit, Quam ego duimo egregie odiram pro uxore hi buenim ? Bene 6t pudice eius d6ctum aque eduettim sinam Coctum egestate ingenium inmutrier? 275 Non fciam. lily. Haud uerear, si in te sit sol6 situm : ed ut im queas ferre. Pa. Adeon me ignau6m putas, Ade6n porno ingratum ait inhumaaum alt ferum, Vt nque me consuetudo neque amor nque pudor Comm6ueat neqe comm6neat, ut seruEm fidem ? 280 P. TERENTI My. Vnum h6c sejo, esse mritam, ut memor esss sn'. Pa. Memor ssem? 0 Mysis M~is, etiam niluc mihi Scripta fila dicta silut in animo Chrsidis De GI 'cerio. jam frme m~oriens m~ uocat: Acc6ssi: uos sem6tae. Nos soli: fucipit 285 'Mi P&mphule, humus frmam atque aetat~m nids. Nec ch&m te est, quam illi ninc utracque in- iltiles Et Ed pudicitiam t ad rem tutandm sient. Quod 6go per bane te d~tram oro et genitim tUoin3, Per tu~m fidein perque hus solituidinem 290 Te obtstor, ne~ abs te bane sgreges neu dseras. Si te in germani frdtris dilexi loco Sine ha6c te solum s6mper fecit unxumi Seu tibi morigera ffiit in rebus 6mnibus, Te isti nirum do, amicum tntor6m patrem: 295 Bona n6stra haec tibi permitto et tuac mand6 fide.' Hanc mi in mannm dat: m6rs continuo ipsam 6ccupat. AccBpi: acceptam sruabo. My. Ita sper6 qluidem. Pa. Propera. atque aidin? Verbum Ginum caue de nuiptiis, ne ad m6rbum hoc etiam. My. TBneo. 300 [Act , Act I. Sc. I. 1-9.3 aNDRIA. 2 A C T 1V S I I I. CHIA RI NYVS. BYR RI A. PA M PHIILYVS. CA. QTTfD as, Byrriti ? daturne illa PBmphilo hodie Iiptum? By. Sic est. CI. Quf scis? By. Apud fonm modo e Dauo aildiui. Chz. Vae miser6 ~il. Vt &nimus in spe atque in tiore usque dutehac -attetis fuit, Ita, p6stquam adempta sps est, lassus etira confectils stupet. By. Quaso edepol, Charine, quoniam n6n potest id Lieni quod uis, 305 Id uelis yuod p6ssit. OL. Nil uolo Mliud nisi Phililmenam. By. Ah, Qunto satiusft te id da;re operamu, qui fstum amo2rem~ ex finimo amoueas, Quam id loqul, quoe mdgis lubido friistra incenda- tiir tua. Oh. Facile 6mnes, quom ual6mus, recta c6nsili& aegrotis damus, 23 24 P. TERENTI [Act I. Tu Si hic sis, aliter s6ntia. By. Age age, lit lubet. O~. Sed Thimphilumn 310 Video. 6imnia experiri certumst prfus quam perteu. By. Qufd hic agit? Oh. Ipsum lie orabo, huic sippliabo, am6rem huic narrab6 meumz: Credo inpetrabo, ut tiliuot saltemz niiptiis prodtlt dies: Intrea fiet &liquid, spero. By. Id 'Miiquid' nil est. Oh. By'rria, Quid tfbi uidetur? ideon ad eum? By. Qufd ni? si nil fpetres, 35 Vt te lrbitretur sibi paratum mochum, si illam dilxerit. Oh. bin hinc in mahim rem cum suspitione istbc, seelus?1 Pa. Charinum uideo. simlue. Oh. 0 salue, Pdm- phile : Adte aduenjo sp6m salutem c6nsilium auxilium ~xpetens. Pa. Nque pol consili locum habeo nque ad aluxiliuin c6piai. 320 Sd istuc quid namst? Ohi. H6die uxorem dilcis? Pa. Aiunt. ~h. Pdmphile, Si id facis, hodi6~ postremum me uides. Pat. Quid ita? Oh. Ef mihi, VBreor dicere: hufe die quaeso, By'rria. By. Ego dicim. Pa. uid est? By. Sp6nsam hic tuam~ amzat. a. N6 iste baud mecum s4tit. Eho duna dfc naihi: Niimquid narn alpiis tibi cum illa fuft, Cha- rine? Oh. Ah, Thmphile, 325 Nil. Pa. Quam ilellem! Oh. Nilne te per amicitiam et per ainorem 6bsecro, Principio ut ne ddicas. Pa. IDabo equidem 6peram. Oh. Bed si id n6n potest Ait tibi nuptiae hae sunt cordi, Pa. C6rdi? Oh. saltem atliqut dies Pr6fer, dum proficiseor aliquo, nuidea. Pa. Audi niineiam. fgo, Charine, ne itiquam officium liberi esse hominis puto, 330 Quom is nil mereat, p6stulare id g;l.tiae Ldpoi sibi. Niiptias ecfiigere ego istas mlo quam tu Lpiscier. Oh. Rtddidisti animiln. Pa. Nune siquid p6teaut tu aut hie Brria, Ftf cite fingite inuenite efficite qui detiir tibi: IEgo id again, inihi quf ne detur. Oh. Stt habeo. Pa. Dauoin6ptume 335 Video, quoius consilio fretus sum. Oh. t tu hercie baud quicqutm mihi, Nisi ea quae nil 6pus sunt sciri. Fiigin lime? By. Ego nro &c lubens. Sc. I. 10-37.1 ANDRIA. 25 P. TERENTI DAvos. CHAINs. PAMPHLS. Da. Di boni, bonzi quid porto? sed ubi inueniam Paimphilum, Vt metum in quo mine est adimam atque ~xpeam animum gaiidio? Oh. Latus est nesci6i quid. Pa. Nil est: n6n dum haec resciuft mala. 340 Da. Quem go nune credo, si iam audierit sibi para- tas Iiptias, OhL. Aiidintu ilium? Dal. t6to me oppido ~xani- mattum quarere. SBd ubi quaeram atut qu6 nune primum int6n- datm? O. Cessas dlojui? Da. Habeo. Pae. D)aue, ads, resiste. Da. Qui homost, qui me . .? 0 himphile, Te ipsum quaero. eugae Charine: ambo 6p- -portune: u6s uolo. 345 Pat. Daue, penil Da. Quin tu hoc audi. Pa. In- t6ii. Da. Quid timeas sco Oh. M6a uidem hercie crte in dubio uitast. Da. Et quid IA, seio. Pa. Nalptiae mi. Da. Etsi scio? Pa. hodie. Da. Obtiindis, tam etsi intllego?1 ltd paues, ne dacas tu illam: ta attem, ut ducas. Oh. R6m tenes. Pa. Istuc ipsum. Da. Atqui istuc ipsum nil peni- ouist: m~ ulde. 350 26 [Act II. S. IL.1-27.] ANDRIA. 27 P. Obsecro te, qmtm primum hoc me libera mise- ruim metu. DL. Hem, Lfbero; uxor6m tibi non dat im Chremes. P3c. Qui SCis? Da. Sejo. Tuios pater modo hic me prendit: aft tibi uxore~m dare H6die, item alia mtlta, quae nune n6n est nar- randi locus. Cntinuo ad te pr6perans percurro dd forum, ut dictiim tibi haec. 355 bhi te non inunio, ibi ascendo in quendam excelsiim locumx. Gircumspicio ; niisquam. forte ibi hilus nidee Brriam ; R6go: negat uidfsse. mihi mol&stum. quid atgain c6gito. iRBdeunti interea 6x ipsa re mi incidit suspitio 'hem, Patlulum obsoni: ipsus trist;is: de fnprouiso nuptia: 360 N6n cohaerent.' Pa. Qu6rsum namistuc? Da. Ego me continuo dd Chremem. Quom fib aduenio, s6litudo ante 6stium: iam id gaudeo. Oh. Rcte dicis. Pa. prge. Dac. Maneo: intrea intro ire n6~inem Video, exire n&minem: matr6nam nullam in adibus, 28 P. TERENTI [Act I. Nil orati, nil tumulti: accssi: intro aspexi. Pa. Sejo: 365 Mgnum signum. Da. Niima uidentur c6inue- nire liaec ntiptiis? Pa. N6n opinor, Ddue. Da. 'Opinor' nrras?1 non recte decipis. CBrta res est. Btiam puerum inde dbiens conueni Chremis: H6lera et piscicul6s minutos frre obolo in cenm seni. Oh. Liberatus sum h6die, Daue, tia opera. Da. Ac nullis quidem. 370 Oh. Quid ita? nempe huic pr6rsus 111am n6n dat. Da. IRidiculiim caput, Q udsi necessus sit, si huic non dat, t6 11aml uxorem~ dlcere: isi nides, nisi snis amicos 6ras, ambis.Oh Bne mones: I ho, etsi hercie sape lam me sps haec frustra- ttist. nae. Pae. Quid igitur sibi u6lt pater?1 quor simulat?1 Da. Ego dicdm tibi. 375 Si id uscenset nune, qula non d&t tibi uxor~m Chremes, Prius quam tuom ut sese hdbeat anium a d miiptias perspxerit: Ipus sibi esse initirius uidedtur, neque id Sc. II. 28-JJJ. 20.] ANDRIA. 2 Sd si tu negdris ducere, fbi culpam in te tnlns- feret : Turn illae turbae fient. Pa. Quiduis pitiar. Da. Pater est, Pdmphile. 380 ificilest. turn haec s6last mulier. dictum ac factum inunerit Aliquam causam, quarn 6brem c'iciat 6ppido. Pa. Ejit? Da. Cito. Pa. C6do igitur quid ficiar, Daue? Da. Di c te ducturum. Pa. Hor. Da. Quid est ? Pa. Egon dicarn? Dac. Quor non? Pa. Nuimquam fatciarn. Da. N6 negct. Pa. Suadre noli. Da. Ex eB re quid fist, uide. 385 Pa. Vt ab illa exciudar, Mce concludatr. Da. N6n itast Nempe h6c sic esse opinor: dicturirn patrem 'Ductis uolo hodie ux6rem:' tu 'ducam' inquies : Cedo quid iurgabit tcum? hic reddes 6mnia, Quae nuluc sunt certa ei c6nsiliL, -incerta ut sient, 390 Sine omni periclo: nam h6c hatud dubiumst, quin Chremes Tibi n6n det guatrn. ngc tu ea causa minueris Haec ~uad facis, ne is muitet suarn sentntiam. Paltri dic nelle: ut, qu6rn nelit, tibi hire irasci n6n queat. 29 Nam qu6d tu speres, pr6pulsabo ftcie. uxo- rem his m6ribus 395 *i *c *i *e * i * c * * Dabit nmo. Inueniet frnopem potius, qmim te corrumpi sinat. Sed sf te aequo animo f&rre accipiet, n6g1e- gentem fceris: Aiae 6tiosus quaret: int;erea liuid accideit boni. Pa. Itan credis? Da. Haud dubium fd quid~mst. Par. Vide qu6 me inducas. Da. Qufn taces? Pa. Dic&im. puerum atutem ne resciscat mfhi esse ex illa casitiost: 400 Kam p6llicitus sum stizscepturum. Da. 0 f~icinus audax. Pa. HLinc fidem Sibi me 6bsecruit, quf se sciret n6n deserturum, ut~i datrem. Da. Curbitur. sed $ater ades3t. caue tB esse tnis- SIMO. Davos. PAMPILS. Si. Reufso quid agarnt auit quid catptent c6nsili. Da. Rio nen non dubitat, qufn te ductulin neges. 405 Venft meditatus licunde ex sol6 boco: Onlitionem sprat inuenfsse se, Qui dffferat te: profn tu fac apud te ut sies. Pa. Modo ut p6ssim, Dane. Da. Crde inquam hoc mihi, Ptimphule, 30 [Act II. P. TERENTI Sc.IIJ. 21-V.15.]- ANDRIA. 3 Numquam b6die tecum c6mmutaturfim patrem 40 Ynum sse uerbum, si te dices dilcere. BYRRIA. SIMO. DAVOS. PAMPHILS. By. Erus mB relictis rbus iussit P&imphulum Hodie 6bseruare, quid ageret de niiptils. [Scirem: id propterea nunc hunc uenientem sequor.] Ipsum &deo praesto uideo cun IDauo: h6c again. 415 ~i. Vtriimque adese uideo. Da. Hem, serua. Da. Quasi do inproulo rspice ad eum. Pa. Eh6m pater. Da. Probe. Si. Hdie uxorem dilcas, ut dixi, uolo. By. Nunc n6strae timeo prti, quid hec resp6ndeat. Pa. Neque istic neque alibi tihi erit usquain in me mora. By. Hem. 420 Da. Obmiltuit. By. Quid dixit? rSi. Facis ut t6 decet, Quom istile quod postulo npetro cum grttia. Da. Sum urus? By. Erus, quantum audio, uxzore ~rcidit. Si. I uinciam intro, ne in mora, quom opus sit, sies. Pae. E6. By. Nullane in re esse quoiquam hoinini fidem!i 425 Verum illud uerbumst, u6lgo quod dici solet, 31 P. T'E RENTI Omnfs sibi mal'le mlius esse quam Llteri. Ego iam uidi: ufrgiem formd bona Memini uidere: quo aequior sum Pdmphilo. 430 IReniintiabo, ut pro h6c malo mihi dl6t Inlum. Da. Hic miine me credit liquam sibi falciam Portdire et ea me hic rstitisse grtia. Si. Quid D&vos narrat? Da. ABque quicuam m-ine quidem. Si. Nilne? li6m. Da. Nil prorsus. Si. Xtqui expectabLim quidem. 435 Da. Praetr spem euenit: sentio: hoc male habt nirum. S.Potin s mihi nerum dicere ? Da. Nil fdcilius. Si. Num illi molestae quidpiam haec sunt nmptiae Huii~ce propter c6nsuetudinem h6spitae? Dc. il hrce: ant, si adeo, bfduist ant trfdui 440 Hae s6llicitudo: u6sti? deinde dsinet. Etenim fpsus secum etim rem reputauft nia. Si. -La id. Dc. Dium licitumst Qi dumque aettis tulit, Amiuit: tum id clam: cziuit, nie umquam in- fdimiae Ea res sibi esset, mit nirum fort&m decet: 445 Nunc mxore opus est: mnimum ad uxorem ildpulit. Si. ubtrfstis uisus 6st esse aliquanmim mihi. Da. Nil pr6pter hauc rem, s6d est quod suscenst tibi. 32 [Act II. Sc: ,, v 16-I. G.1 I i. Q&uid nimst? Da. Puerilest. i. Qufd id est? Dat. Nil. Si. Quin die, quid est? Da. Ait nimium paree flcere sumptum. Si. Mne? Dca. Te. 450 'Vix' fnquit 'drachumis &t obsonatts decem: Num fflio uidtur uxor6rn dare ? Quem' inquft' uocbo ad cnam meorum aequ8- hium Potissumum nune?' ft, quod dicenduml hic siet, Tu qu6que per parce nfmium. Non laud6. Si. Tace: 455 Da. Comm6ui. Si. Ego istaec rcte ut fiant ufdero. Quid nam h6c est rei? quid hfc uolt ueterat6r sibi ? Nam si lie malist quicquam, hem illic est huic ref caput. MiYs. SIMo. DAVOS. LESBIA. GLYCERTYM., Mylj. Ita p61 quidem res est, t tu dixti, L~sbia: Fidlem haud fermle muiieri inuenis nirum. 460 Si. Ab Xndriast anefla hae. D. Quid narrs? Si. Itast. My. Sed hec Pdmphulus. Si. Quid dicit? Mry. Firmauft fidem. Si. Hem. DZa. Vtinam aulit hec surdus ait haec unuta fdicta sit. My. Nam qu6d peperisset, iussit tohhi. Si. 0 JIGppiter, 33 ANDRIA. 34 P* TERENTI [Act III. Quid ego auidio? actumst, sfquidem haec nera pradicat. 465 Le. Bonum ing6nium narras duescentis. My. 6ptumum. Sed s6quere me intro, ne fn mora illi sis. Le. Sequor. Da. Quod r;medium nune hufe malo inuenitim? Si. Quid hoc? Ade6n est demens? x peregrina? idm scio: ah Vix tndem sensi st6lidus. Dac. Quid hic sen- sisse alit? 470 Si. HIaec prfmum adfertur im mi ab hoc faihicia : Hane simulant parere, qu6 Chremetem abst~r- reant. Hui, t~m cito? ridiculum: postquam ante 6stinm Me audfuit stare, adpr6pert. non sat c6m~- mode 475 Dinfsa sunt temp6ribus tibi, ae, hac. Da. ihin?1 Si. Num inm6mores discipuli? Da. igo quid narres nsco. i. Hic fnparatum ni6 si in neris miiptiis Ad6rtus esset, qus mihi ludos rdderet? Nuno hufus periclo fft, ego in portu uuigo. 480 Sc. 1. 7-11.1] A ND I 3 LESBIA. SIMO. DAVOs. Le. Per ecilstor scitus Viler est natus P6mphilo. D>eos quaso ut sit suprstes, quandoquidem fpsest ingeni6 bono, Q uomque huice ucritust 6iptumae adulesc6nti facere iniilria. i. Vel hoc qufs non credat, quf te norit, ~fbs te esse ortum? Dat.Qufd nam iest? Si. Non inperabat c6ram, quid facto asset opu purperae: 490 Sed p6stquam egressast, fills quae sunt intus clamat d~ nia. 0 Dtfue, itan cont6mnor atbs te? aut ftane tandem id6neus Tibi ufdeor esse, qu~m tam atperte f&1lere mnci- pins dolls? Saltem a ccurate, ut mtui nideatr crte, si rescf- nerim. Da. Certe hrce nunc hic se ipsus fallt, haild ego. i. Edixf tibi, 495 Intrminatus sum, ne fatceres: nflm ueritu's? quid rB tulit? Cred6n tibi hoc nunc, pperisse hane e Pdm- philo?1 Da. Tene6 quid erret, 6t quid again haeo, Si. Quid taces? Da. Quid cr6das? quasi non tfbi renunti5ita slat haec sfc fore. 35 ANDRIA. 36 P. TERENTJ [Act III. Si. Mihin quisuam? Dct. Eho an tute intellexti hoc dsimuari ? S.nrdo. 500) Da. Renintiaumst: mim qui tibi istaec incidit suspftio?1 i. Qui? qufa te noram. Da. Quasi tu dicas, frict'um id consili6 meo. Si. Certe &nim scio. Da. Non s~tis me pernosti Btiam, qualis sim, Simo. Si. Egon t? Da. Sed siquid tibi narrare occpi, continu6 dani Tibi urba censes flso: itaque hercie nil iam muttire aiideo. 505 Si. Hoc Ego scio unum, n6minem pepenisse hic. Da. Jntellxti. Sed 11110 setitis mox puerum huc dferent ante 6stum. Id go iam nunc tibi, 6re, renunti6 futurum, ut sis sciens, Ne tu h6c posterius dicas Da~i fctum consilio wit dolis: Prrus a me opinionem hanc tuam Bsse ego amot8m nobo. 50 Si. ~Snde id scis? Da. Audiul et credo: milta concurrnt simul, Quf coniecturam hinc nunc facio. idm pnimum haec se e Timphulo Gtiuidam dixit sse: inuentumst fllsum., nunc, postquain uidet Sc. 1. 20-50.] N RT.3 Niiptias domi $ldparari, mfssast ancilla, flico Obstetricem arc&ssitum ad earn et pilerumn ut adferrt sirnaul. 515 [Hoc nisi fit, pucrum ut tu uideas, nihil mouen- tur nuptiae.] &i. Qufd ais? quom inte11xeras Id consilium etpere, quor non dfti extemplo Pdmphilo ? Dac. Quis igitur eum ab fila abstraxit nfsi ego? nam omnes n6s quidem Scirnus, hane quarn misere amarit. mine sibi uxorem 6xpetit. 520 P6stremo id mill d&1 negoti: li tamen idern has mliptias PBrge facere ita ut facis: et id spro adiutur6s deos. &. iimmo abi intro: ibi me 6pperire et qu6d parato opus st para. NIon fnpulit me, haec miine omnino ut cr&- derem. Atqui hailselo an quae dfxit sint uera 6mnia, 525 Sed p&rui pendo: ihibd mill multo inxurumt, Quod mfhi pollicitust psus gnatus. mine Chre3em~ ConuBniam: orabo gnto uxorem: id si fnpetro, Quid ilias malim quam h6die has fleri miptias?1 Nam gmtus quod poliitust, haud dubiiimst mihi, 530 87 ANDRIA. Si n6lit, quin eum mrito possim cgere. Atque gdeo in ipso t6xpore eccum ipsum 6buiam. SIivO. CHREMES. Si. Jube6 Chremetem. Oh. 0 te fpsum quaerebam. Si. t ego te. Oh. Optato dduenis. Aliqu6t me adierunt, x te auditum qui aibant, hodie nibere Meam filiam tuo guaito: id niso timn an ili insiniant. 535 Si. Auscitita paucis: 6t quid te ego neliml 6t tu yuod quseris scies. Ohi. Ausciito: loquere quid uclis. S.Per t~ deos oro et n6stram amictim, Chremes, Quae incpta a paruis cum atate adcreuit simul, Perque iinicam tuim guzatam et gnatiim meum, 540 Quoius tibi potestas siltma seruandi datur, Vt me ttdiuues in h&tc re, atque ita uti niiptiae Fuerdnt futurae, fiant. Oh. Ah, ne me 6bsecra : Quasi h6c te orando a me inpetrare op6rteat. Alium Bse censes mine me atque ohml qu6m dabatm? 545 Si in remst utrique ut fiant, arcessi jube. Sed si x ea re phis mahist quam c6mmodi Vtrlque, id oro te in commune ut c6nsulas, Quasi illa tua sit Pdmphulique ego situ pater. 38 [Act III, P. TERENTI Sc.II.bl1-III.39.] ANDRIA. 3 Si. Immo ita uolo itaque p6stulo ut fit, Chremes: 550 Neque p6stulem abs te, ni ipsa res moneit. OJ. Quid est? Si. Ira6 sunt inter Gl$cerium et guatum. Oh. Audio. Si. Ita mgnae, ut sperem p6sse auelli.Oh Ftibulate. Si. Prof&Scto sic est. Oh., Sic hercie ut dicdm tibi: Amdntium irae am6ris integrtiost. 555 Si. Hem, id te 6ro ut ante edmus. dum tempus datur, Dumque efus lubido ocehsast contumliis, Prius quam hrum scelera et lcrumae con-ficta6 dolis Redduicunt animum aegr6tum ad m-isericrdiam, Vx6rem demus. spro consuetuidine et 560 Conigio liberli deninctuim, Chremes, Dein fcile ex illis sse emersuruim malis. 6'. Tibi ita h6c nidetur: dit ego non posse dirbitror Keque ilium hnc perpetuo habre neque me prpeti. Si. Qui scis ergo istuc, nisi periclum fceris? 565 h. At istuic periclum in filia fieri grauest. S.Nempe incommoditas dnique huc omnis redit, Si eu8iat, quod di pr6hibeant, discssio. At si corrigitur, qn6t commoditats uide: Princlpio amico filium restitueris, 570 Tibi g6nerum firmQzn et flite inauenies uiruin. 39 40 i.. T ER E NTI Act III. Oh., Quid istic? si ita istuc dunimum induxti esse itile, Nol6 tibi ullum c6mm~odum in me claiidier. Si. Merit6 te semper m8xumi feci, Chremes. OJ. Sed quid ais? i. Quid? Oh. Qui scis eos nune discordare inztr se? 575 Si. Jpsis mihi Dauos, qui intumust eoriim conzsiliis, dixit: Et is mihi suadet niiptias quantum~ queamy ut matirem. Num~ c8nses faceret, filium nisi sciret eadem haec ulle ? Tute &deo iama eius uerba aildies. heus, euocate huc Duom. Atque Bcdum: uideo ipsiimz foras exire. DAYOS. SIMo. CIIREMES. Da. Ad te iba. i. Quid namst? 580 Da. Quor iixor non arcessitur? iam adu&sperascit. i. Aibdin? Ego didum non nil uritus sum, Daue, bs te, ne facer& idem, Quod u6lgus seruortim solet, dolis ut me deli- deres, Proptrea quod amat filmus. Da. Egon istuc facerem ? Si. Crdidi : Jdque ddeo metuens u6s celaui, qu6d nunc dicam. Da. Quid? SBi. Scies: 585 Sc. IJI. 40-IY. 20jQ ANDRIA. 4 Nama pr6pemodum habeo im fdem. DC. Tand6m cognosti qui siem ? Si. Non filerant nuptiae futurae. Da. Quid? non? i. Sed ea gtia imurlu, nos ut prtemptarem. a. Quid ais ? Si. Sic res &st. Da. Vide: Numquam istuc quiui ego intellegere. udli consilium cllidum. Si. Hoc audi: ut hiuc te intro ire iussi, opp6rtune hic fit mi 6buiam. Da. Hem, 590 Kum n&xn perimus? 2Si. N&rro huic, qae ta dldum narrasti mihi. Da. Quid nam audio ? i. Gnzatam fit det oro, nix- qlue idexoro. Da. 6ccidi. i. Hem, Quid dixisti? Da. Optume inquam facturn. i. Nuc per hune nuihzist morat. Ch. Domuim modo ibo, ut ddparetur dicam, atque hue renuintio. Si. KRune te 6ro, Dane, qu6niatm solus mi ~ffecisti has niptias, 595 Da. Ego uro solus. Si. Gntum mihi corrigere porro enitere. Da. Faciam hrce sedul6. Si. Potes nunc, dum ainimus iurit&tus est. Da. Quiscas. Si. Age igittr, ubi nuac est ipsus? Da. Mirum nzi domist. Si. Tho &d eum atque eatdem haec, tibi quae dixi, dicam~ itidemz illi. Da. Nuillus sum 41 P. TERENTI Quid ca4saest, quin limo in pistrinum recta proficisciir ia?P 600 Nil &st preci loci relictum: idm perturbaui 6mnia : Eriim fefelli: in niptis conici erilem filium; Feci h6die ut fierent, insperaute hoc dtque inuito Pdmphulo. Hem astiltias: quod si quiessem, nil euenisst mali. ed ccum uideo ipsum: 6ccidi. 605 Vtin&m mihi esset 6iiquid hic, quo mine me praecipit6m darem. PMPHILVS. DAVOS. Pae. Vbi illic est? scehiis, qul me hodie . . D~. Prii. Pa. atque hoc confiteor iure Mi 6btigisse, qu8ndoquidem tam inrs, tatm nulli c6insili sum: Sruon fortumis meats me c6mmisisse fiittili!i Ego prtium ob stultititim fero: sed in4iltum numquam id ailferet. 610O Da. Postlitic incolumem stit scio fore m, si deuito h6c malum. Pae. Nam quid ego nune dic~im patri? negLibon nelle me, modo Qui sum pollicitus ducere? Qua audEcia id fatcere audeam ? Nec quid me nunc facidin scio. Da. Nec m6 quidem, tque id ago sedulo. 42 [Act III. Sc.JIV. 21-Y.18.] ANDEJA. 4 Dicam &liquid me inuentiirum, ut huic matlo Siquam produciAin moram. 65 Par. Oh. Da. Vfsus sum. Pa. Eho dum b6ne uir, quid ais? ufden me consls tuis Miserum inpeditum esse? Da. A{t jam expe- diam. Par. Expdies? Da. Certe, Biphile.- Pa. Nempe ut modo. Dac. Immo mlius spero. Pa. Oh, tibi ego ut credam, filircifer?1 Tu rem inpeditam et prditam restituas?1 hem quo fr&tus sim, Qui me h6die ex tratnquillissuma re c6niecisti in miptias. 620 Au non dixi esse h6c futurum? Da. Dfxti. Pa. Quid meritl's?1 Da. Crucem. Sd sine paululuin dd me redeam: iam uliquid dispiciam. Pa. Ef mihi, Qu6m non habeo sptium, ut de te siimam sup. plicium, bt nobo: N~ique hoc tempus pracauere mfhi me, haud te ulcisci sinit. 43 P. TERENTI A C TYVS IV. CHARI NYVS. P AM31PH I YVS. DA V OS. Oh. HCINE crdibile atit m1emorThile, 625 1NBnta uec6rdia inmta quoiquam ut siet, V~Tt malis ga ideant utque ex inc6mmodis Alteritis sua ut c6mparent c6mmoda? ah Idnest uerum? fmmo id homirnimst genus p~SSUmIUm, Dnegandi modo qufs pudor pafilum adest: 630 P6st ubi tepust promfssa jam prfici, Turn coactf necessiirio se periunt: [lEt timent, et tamen res cogit denegare] Ibi turn eorum fnpudentfssuia orutiost 'Qufs tu es?1 quis mihi es ? lu6r meam tibi ? 635 Heus, pr6xumus sum egomt mill.' At tuinen 'ubi flds' si rog6, nil pud~lt hic, Ybi opiit: hue ilbbi nil opust, ibi nerntur. Sd quid again? adeamne gd eum et cum eo iniuriarn hanc exp6stulem? 44 [Act IV. Sc.1-2.]ANDRJA. .45 Ingeram mala mlta? atqui aliquis dicat 'nil prom6ueris :' 640 Multxim: molestus crte ei fuero atque duimo morem gsstero. Pa. Charine, et me et te inpridens, nisi quid di re- spiciunt, prdidi. h. Itane 'inprudens'? tdndemu inuentast cailsa. soluisti fidem. Pa. uid 'tatndem'? Ohz. Etiam ne me ducere istis dictis pstulas? Pa. Quid istuc est ? Oh. Postquim me amare dixi, complacit6st tibi. 645 Heil me miserum, qui tuom animum ex rinimo spectaui meo. P. Fdlsus es. Olh. Non siitis tihi esse hoc s6li- dumst uisumu gatidium, Nisi me 1actasss atmantem et fdilsa spe prodti- ceres. Htleas. Pa. Habeam? ah nscis quantis in malis uorsr miser, Quantdsue hie consiliis mihi confiuit sollici- tildines 650 Meus ctlrnufex. Oh. Quid istie tam miruinst, d6 te si exempliim capit ? Pa. Haud istue dicas, si cognoris uB1 me uci amorem meum. Oh. Scio: cilna patre altercdsti duduin, et is nune -proptereti tibi Susenset nec te qufuit hodie cgere illam ut dileeres. Pa. Immo tiam, quo tu minus seis aerummis meas, 655 Haec ndptiae non &idparaban1Ar mihi: Nec p6stulabat mline quisquam uxor6m dare. O. Sejo: tdi coactus tud iloluntate &s. Pa. Mane: Non d6im seis. O. Scio equidein illam ductu- rum sse te. Pa. Quor me nicas? hoe audi. numquam d&- stitit 660 Inst&re, ut dieer6m me dueturim patri: Suadre, orare usque tideo donec p6rpulit. Oh. Quis homo istuc? Pa. Dauos . . .. Oh. Dauos? Pac. Interturbat. Oh. Quarn obrem? Pac. Nsio, Nisi mihi deos stis scio fuisse infitos, qui au- ;seultguerim. Oh. Factum h6c est, Daue? Da. F~itum. Oh. Hem, quid a!~, seelus?1 665 At tibi di dignum fiitis exitiuim duint. Eho, die mihi, si omues huine coniectum in m-iptias Jnimiei uellent, qu6d nisi eonsilium h6e darent?i Da. Deeptus sum, at non d6fetigatis. Oh. Selo. Da. Riae n6n suceessit, ulia adgrediemuir uia: 670 Nisi .si id putats, quia primo proeessit parum, Non p6sse iain ad saluitena eonuorti h6e malum. Pa. Immo tiam: nam satis erelo, si aduigi1ueri, Ex tinis geminas mihi eonllis niiptias. 46 [Act IV. P. TERENTI Da. Ego, Pdmphile, hoc tibi pr6 seruitio dbeo, 675 Contiri manibus pedibus noctisque t dies, Capitfs periclum adire, duin prosfm tibi: Tuomst, sfquid practer spem 6uenit, mi ign6i- scere. Parilm succedit qu6d ago: at facio sduo. Vel mlius tute rperi, me missiim face. 680 Pa. Cupi6: restitue yuem $ me accepisti locum. Da. Faciam. Par. Xt iam hoc opus est. Da. Hem. . .. sed mane: concrepuit a Glycerio 6stium. Pa. Nil &d te. Da. Quaero. Pa. Hem, uincin demuin ? Da. At lam h6c tibi mnu- entiim datbo. MYIS. PAHIILV. CHARINYS. Davos. My. lam ubi ilbi erit, inuentfim. tibi curilbo et mecum a ddilctum Tuom Pdmlphium: modo tu, inime mi, noif te macerire. 685 Pa. IMysi. My. Quis est? ehem P4mphile, op- tume mihi te offers. Pa. Quid id edt? My. Orire jussit, si se ameJ, era, iim ut ad sese unis : Vidre a'it te cilpere. Pa. Vali, perul: h6c malum integrdscit. 5cm me atque 111am opera tua nunc miseros Mollicitri! Sc. I. 3~-II. 6.1 47 ANDRIA. 48 P. TERENTI [Act IV. Nam idcfirco arcessor, nilptias quod mi tdparari snsit. 1390 OhI. Quibus qufdem luam facile p6tuerat quisci, Si hic quisset! Da. Age, si hfc non insanit satis sua, sp6nte, instiga. My. Atque Bdepol Ea rs est: proptere&que nune misera fn mae- rolrest. Pa. Msis, Per omnfs tibi adiur6 deos, numquam e8m me desertiirum, Non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimlicos omnis h6ines. 695 Hanc mi xpetiui, c6ntigit: conueniunt mores: uMeant Qui intr nos disciditlm uolunt: hauc nisi mors mi adi~et nro. " OhI. Resipisco. Pa. Non Ap6llinis magis urum atque hoc: resp6nsumst. Si p6terit fieri, ut ne pater per m6 stetisse crda, Quo mfnus haec fierent niiptiae, uol6. sed si id non p6terit, 700 Id f~ciam, in procliuf quod est, per me stetisse ut cr6dat. Quis nideor? O. Miser,eue titque ego. Da. Consilium quaero. Olh. Forti's. Pa. Scio. quid conere. Da. Hoc go tibi proftcto effecum reddam. Sc. IT. 7-32.] I A4 Pae. Jam hoc 6pus est. Da. Quin lamy habe6. Oh. Quid est? Da. HIuic, nn tibi habeo, nie rres. Oh. Sat hTeo. Pa. Quid facis ? cedo. Dac. Dies lie ml3 ut satis sit ureor 705 Ad agndum: ne nacuom sse me nune $ narranzdum crdas: Proinde lime uos amolimini: nam ml fupedi- mento stis. Pa. Ego bane ufsaml. Da. Quid tu? q uo lifuc te agis? Oh. Veriim nis dicam? Dac. Immor~ 6tiam Natrrdtionis fucipit ml initium. Oh. Quid me fiet ? D. Eho tu inpudens, non stis babes, quod tfbi die- eulam ddo, 70 Quantum~ lif promoueo niiptias ? Oh. Daue, ~ft tamen. Da. Quid Brgo ? O. Vt dilcam. Da. Ridiculum. Oh. Hue face ad me ut unias, siquid p6teris. Da. uid ueniam? nil liabeo. OhI. it tamen siqufd. DaG. Age, neniam. OhL. Si- quid, Domi ro. D~. Tu, Mysis, dum xeo, pariimper opperire iec. My. Quapr6pter? Da. Jta facto 6pus est. lily. At matura. Da. Jam inquam bic ddero. 715 ANDRIA. - 49 50 9. TERE;NTI [IAct IV. MYSIS. DAVOS. 'My. Nilne Bsse propriumz quofquam! di uostr8nm fide~: Summilir bonuin esse era6 putaui bune Pdm.. philum, Amfeuml, atmatorem, uirum in quoufs boo Pantitum ~ uerum ex e6 nuno misera qum capit Lab6rem! facile hoc pls malist quam ilio boni. 720 Bed Duos exit. mf homo, quid istuc 6bse- crost'? Quo p6rtas puerum? D. Msis, nuno opus ~st tua Mihi ad hdno rem exprompta mlitia atque asttitia. My. Quid nam incepturn's? Dct. Xcipe ame huno 6ius Atque ante nostram iunuam adpone. My. 6bsecro, 725 Humfue?1 Da. Ex ara hnc sume uerbenus tibi Atque essubsterne. My. Quam 6brem id tute n6n facis?P Da. Quia, sf forte opus sit tfd erum iurat6 mihi Non uidposisse, ut lfquido possim. My. Jnt~l- lego: Nouainc religio in te fstaec icessft. cedo. 730 51 ba,. Moue 6cius te, ut quid again porro intllegas. Pro Iippiter. My. Quid est? Dac. Sp6nsae pater intruenit. Repidio quod consilium primum intnderam. My. Nesci6 quid narres. Da. Ego quoque hine ab dextera Venire me adsimuhibo: tu ut subsruias 735 Orditioni, ut qu6mque opus sit, uerbis uide. My. Ego quid agas nil int6llego: sed siquid est, Quod ma opera opus sit u6bis, -ut tu phs uides, Manbo, nequod u6struin remorer c6mmodum. CHREME. MYSIS. DAVOS. Oh. Reu6rtor, postquam quate 6pus fuere ad niptias 740 Gnata6B paraul, ut ibeam arcessi. sed quid hoc? Puer hrclest. mulier, tu ddposisti hune?i My. Ybi illic est ? OL. Non mihi respondes? My. Nisquam est. uate misera~ mihi, Reliquif me homo atque ibiit. Da. Di uostr8m fidem, Quid tiirbaest apud forum? quid illi hominum litigant? 745 Turn ann6na carast. quid dicam aliud, n&scio. Mry. Quor tu 6bsecro hic me s6lam? Da. Hem, quae hatec est fbula ? Eho Msis, puer hic i.ndest?1 quisue hue dttulit ? UNIVEJRSWtY O tWLtU61 LIB9RAIWY Sc. IIT-. i-IV. 9.) nNoltr-A. P. TERENTI My. Satin s8nu's, qui me id rgits? Da. Quem Ego igitir rogem, Qui hec nelinem alium uideam? O h. Miror, tinde sit. 750 Da. Dictiira es quod rogo? My. Au. Da. Con- cede ad dxteral. My. Deli ras: non tute ipse? Da. Verbum si mihi Vutim praeter yuam qu6d te rogo . .faxis caue. Mlale dicis? undest? dic dare. My.. A nobis. D~. Hhae : Minim nero, inpud6nter mulier Si facit 755 Meretrix? Oh. Ab AndrUst haec, quantum 'intllego. Da. Ade6n2 uidemur u6bis esse -id6nei, In quibus sic inluctitis? Oh. Veni in t~mpore. Da. Propera tideo puerum t;6llere hiuc ab Usna: Man: caue yuoquam ex istoc excessis loco. 760 My. Di te ~adicent: ita me miseram trrita. Da. Tibi go dico an non? My. Quid uis? Da. At etim rogas ? Cedo, qu6ium puerum hic &idposisti? dic mihi. My. Tu nscis? Da. Mitte id qu6d scio: dic qu6d rogo. My. Vostri. Da. Quoius nostri? My. Thmphili. h. Hem. Da. Quid? Bimphli? 765 My. Eho, an n6n est? Oh. Recte ego semper fugi has niptias. 52 [Act IV. Sc. IV. 10-44.1 ANDnRIA. 53 Da. 0- fdecinus animadlu6rtendum. My. Quid clii- mitas ? Dac. Quemne Qgo heni uidi ad u6s adferri usperi? My. 0 h6minem audacem. Da. Virum: uidi Cdn- tharam Suffdircinatam. My. Dis pol habeo grtian, 770 Quom in priundo aliquot ddfuerunt liberae. Da. Ne ila ilium haud noult, qu6ius causa haec incipit: 'Chrems si adpositum pilerum ante aedis niderit, Suam gndtam non dabit:' tanto herele mdigis dabit. Oh. Non hrce faciet. Da. Niinc adeo, ut tu sis scien s, 775 Nisi pilerum tollis, 1dm ego linc in medidm niam Prou6luam teque ibidem perzuoluam in luto. My. Tn p61 homo non es s6brius. Da. Falidela Alia dliam trudit. imr susurrari audio, Ciuem Ltticam esse ban. Ohlz. Wi. Dac. 'Coactus lgibs 8 Earn uxrem ducet.' My. 6bseero, an non cfui& est? O~. locuirium in malum inciens paene incidi. Da. Quis hec l6>quitur? o Chrems, per tenipus duenis:; P. TERENTI Ausclita. Oh. Audiui jaml 6mnlia. Da. Anne hae tu 6mnia ? Oh. Audiui, inuam, a principio. Da. Audistin, 6bsero? hem 785 celera, h&inc lamr oportet in cruciatum lie a;bripi. Hic est file: nonl te crdas Dauomz hdere. My. Me miseram: nil pol fdilsi dixi, mi senex. OL. Noul 6mnem rem. est Simno intus? a. Est. My. Ne me dttigas, Scelste. si p01 G15cerio non 6mnia haec . . 790 Da. Eho inpta, nescis quid sit actum? My. Quf sciam?1 Da. lie s6cer est. alio pcto haud poterat fieri, Vt sciret haec quae u6luimus. My. Praedi.. ceres. a. Paulum inter esse cdnses, ex animo 6mnlia, Vt f6t natura, fdicias an de indistria?1 795 CRITO. MYSIS. Davos. Or. In h&ic habitasse pldtea dictumst Chrsidem, Quae sse inhoneste optdiuit parere hic ditias Potiiis quam in patria honste pauper uiueret: Eius m6rte ea ad me 1ge redieriint bona. ed qu6s perconter uideo. saluete. My. 6bsecro, 800 Quem uideo? estue hec Crit6~ rsbrinus Chrfl- siis?3 54 [Act IV. Sc. IY.45-Y. 24.] ANDRA. 5 Is st. Cr. 0 Mysis, s&11ue. liy. Saluos sis, Crito. Cr. Itan Chry'sis? hem. liy. Nos quidem pol miseras pridit. (J. Quid u6s? quo pacto hec? s&tine recte? My. N6sne ? sic: Vt quimus, ajunt, qundo ut ilolumus n6n licet. 803 Cr. Quid G1cerium? ia.m hec su6s parentis rp- pent ? JMy. Vtinar. Clr. Xn non dum etiam? haud ai- spicato huc me $tttu1i: Nam p61, si id scissem, iiiiquam hue tetuliss6m pedeni: Sempr enim dictast sse haec atque habitst soror: Quae illius fuerunt, p6ssidet: nune me h6spitem 810 Litis sequi, quam id mihi sit facile atque utile, Ali6rum exempla c6mmonent: simul iirbitror, Jam aliquemn &se amuicuni et dfensorem ei: ndrn fere Grandicula iam prof~ctast illiuc. chrimitent Me s~cophantam, her6ditatem prsequi 815 Mendfcuin: turn ipsam dspoliare nn lubet. My. 0 6ptume hospes, p61 Crito antiquom 6btines. Cr. D>ue me &td earn, quanldo hue ueni, ut uideam. My. Mtixume. D. Sequar h6s: me nobo in t6mpoe hoc uideait senex. P. TERETTI A CT V S V. CHR E MES. SI MO. Ohi. STIS iam3 sais, Sim6, spectata ergd te ami- citi$st mea: 820 SBtis pericli incpi adire : olrdudi iam fin~m face. Diim studeo obsequf tibi, paene inhiisi nitatm ffliae. Si. Immo enim nunc qruom mdxume abs te pstulo atque or6, Chremes, Vt henefiejinm urbis initum d(idum nune re c6mprobes. Oh. Vide quam iniquos sis prae studio: diim id effcias qu6d cupis, 825 Nque modum benfgnitatis nque quid me ores c6gitas: Ndim si cogits, remittas im me onerare iniiriis. Si. Qufbus? Oh. At rogitas? prpuisti me, (it homrini adu1escntuo In alio occupto amnore, abh6rrenti ab re ux6ria, Filiam ut darem n seditionem ditque in incertas niiptias, 830 Act V, Sc. I. 1-J. 2.] ANDIA. 57 Thus labore atque efus dolore gndto ut medi- carr tuo : Inpetrasti: icpi, dum res ttuit. nune non frt : feras. 111am hinc ciuem esse Liunt: puer est ntus: nos iss6s face. Si. Pr ego te deos 6ro, ut ne illis ducimum inducas crdere, Quibus id~ maxumue iltilest, ilium &sse quam detrru~um. 835 Ntiptiarum grdtia haec sunt fdcta atque incepta 6mnia. lbi ea causa, quam 6brem haee faciunt, rit adempta his, dsinent. Ch. jrras: cum Dauo gomet uidi irgantem atn- cilld~. Si. Scio. O~. Yeo uoltu, yuom fbi me adesse neuter tum praes~nerat. Si. Crdo, et id factiiras Dauos dildum pratedixfit mihi : 80 t nescio qui tfbi sum oblitus h6die, ac uolui, dicere. D)Avo. CjHREMES. SIMO. DROMO. Da. Xnimo nunciam 6tioso esse fupero. C/u. En Dau6m tibi. i. nde egreditur? Da. me6 praesidio tque h6spitis. i. Quid illiad malist ? Da. go commodiorem h6minem aduentum t8rpus nonl nidi. i. Sems, Qu6m nam bic laudat? Da. Omanis res est jaml fa uado. Si. Cesso &d1oqui? 845 Da. Erus est: quid again? Si. 0 sdlue, bone ir. Da. ifhem Simo, o nostr Chrernes, 6rnia adparta iam sunt intus. Si. Curastf probe. Da. Qbi noles, arcsse. Si. Bene sane: id eniin nero hine niinc abest. tiam tu hoc resp6indes, quid istic tfbi negotist? Da. Mihin? S. Ita. Da. Mihin? Si. Tibi ergo. Da. M6do ego intro mui. Si. Qudsi ego quam dudiin rogem. 850 Da. Ciim tuo gnato una. Si. Anne est intus P~im- philus? cruci6r miser. Eho, non tu dixti Bsse inter eos inimicitias, cBtr~ nufex?P Da.. S-ilt. Si. Quor igitur hic est ? Ch. Quid ilium. cBnses?2 cum illa litigat. Da. Jinmo nero indignum, Chremes, iam fiicinns faxo ex me aldias. Nscio qui senx modo nenit: ~11m, confdns, catus : 855 Qu6m faciem uides, uidetur sse quatntiuf2 preti : Tristis senerit~s inest in u6ltn atque in nerbis firl c 58 [Act V. P. TERENTI Sc. 1. 3-11. 1] ANIR.5 Si. Quid nam adportas? DC. Nil equidem, nisi qu6d ilium audiui dicere. Si. Quid ait tandem? Da. Glceium se seire cinetn esse tticai. Si. Hem, IDrom6, Dromo. Da. Quid st? lSi. D)romo. ~Da. Audi. lSi. Vrbum si addide- ris. . Dromo. 860 Da. Audi 6bseexo. Dr. Quid uis? Si. SublimYem itro hune rape, quanttim potes. fir Quer? Si. Dduom. Da. Quam obrem? rSi. Quia lubet. rape inua. Da. Quid feci? Si.Rape. Da. Si quicquam inuenies mB mentitum, occidito. Si. Nil audio : ego iam te eomm6tum reddam. Da. Tdimen etsi hoe uerumst ? Si. Tamnen. Cura ddseruandum uinctum, atque audin? qu- drupedem constringito. 865 Age nuinciam: ego pol h6die, si uiu6, tibi Ostndam, erum yuid sit pericli fillere, Et illi patrem. Oh. Ah ne saui tanto opere. Si. 0 Chremes, Piettem gnati! n6nne te misert mei? TantAm lborem euipere oh talem filium? 870 Age pdmphile, exi Pumrphile: ecquid t~ pudet? PAMPHILS. SIMO. CHREMES. Pa. Quis m6 nolt? peril pdter est. Si. Quid aiis, 6mnium..? Oh h 59 ANDRIA. P. TERENTI Rem p6tius ipsam die, ac mitte male loqui. Si. Quasi quicquam in hunc jamz grduius dici p6s- siet. Amn tandem, ejuis GlJiceriurst? Pa. Ita pra& dicant. 8Ths i. 'Ita pra6dicant'? o ing6ntem confidntiam!i Num c6gitt quid dicat? nuin facti piget? Vide num eius color pud6ris signum usuam indicat. Adeo inpotenti esse animzo, ut praeter ciuium~ Morem tque legem et sui uoluntatm patris 880 Tamen hauc habere stideat cum summ6i pro- bro!i Pa. Me miserum! Si. Hem, maodone id dmum sensti, Pamuphile?1 Ohim istuc, ohim, quom ita animum induxti tuo~, Quod ciiperes ahiquo pcto efficiundiim tibi: Eodc~m die istuc urbum uere in te accidit. 885 Sed quid ego? quor me excrdcio? quor me maicero ? Q&uor meam senectutem humus sohl1icito amntia ? An ut pro huius peccatis ~o supphicium silfe- ram ? Immo hbeat, ualeat, uiuat cum ihla. Pa. Mi pater. Si. Quid 'mi pater'? quasi tu hlius indigeas patris. 89Q 60 [Act V. Sc. IJLI,2-JV. 1.] A ND R. 6 Domus, iixor, liberi inuenti inuit6 patre. .Addilcti qul illam efuem lime dicant: uferis. Pa. Patr, licetne paica? Si. Qui)d dices mihi? h. Tamn, Simo, audi. ISi. Ego a6idiam? quid - aldiam , Chrems? Oh. At tandem dicat. Si. Age, dicit sino. 895 Par. go me amare hanc ftteor: si id pecckrest, fatteor id quoque. Tibi, pater, me ddo. quiduis 6neris inpone, inpera. Vis e uxrorem dlcere? hanc nis mittere? ut poter6, feram. H6c modo te obsecro, lit ne credas & me adlegat- tum hiluc sene~: Sine me expurgem atque ilium hue coram ad- dica. Si. Adlducas? Pa. Sine, . pater. 90(1 Oh. Aquom postuhit: da ueniam. Pae. Sine te hoc exorem. Si. Sino. Quiduis cupio, diim ne ab hoc me flli compe- rir, Chremes. Oh. Pr6 peccato mgno paulum sippici satis 6st patri. CRITO. CHREMES. SJIMo. PAMPHILVS. . Mitte orare. una hsrum quacuis caiisa me t - �~cim monet, :6:1 V61 tu uel quod urumst uel yuod ipsi cupio G1cerio. 905 Oh. iindrium ego Crit6nem uideo? crte is est. Or. Saluos sis, Chremes. Ch. Quid tu Athenas insolens? Or. Eunit. sed hieinst Simo ? Oh. Hic. O. Simo, men quaris? Si. Eho tu, G1cerium hiuc ciuem sse at's? Or. Til negas? Si. Itane hde paratus dduenis? Cr. Qua re? i. IRogas? TiThe inpune haec ftiias? tune hic h6mies adulesc~ntuos 90 Inperitos urum, eductos libere, in fraudem in- licis ? S6ilicitando et p6lliciando eorum nimos lac- tas? O r. Sdnun es ? Si. ALC meretricios amores niiptiis coughitinas? P. PBrii, metno ut siibstet hospes. Oh. Si, Simo, hune noris satis, N6n ita arbitrre: bonus est hic uir. Si. Hic uir sit bonus?1 915 Itane attemperte euenit, h6die in ipsis niiptiis VTt ueniret, dutehac numquatm? est uro huic eredundiim, Chremes. Pae. Ni metuam patrem, hdbeo pro illa re ilium quod monedm probe. Si. S$cophatnta. r.Hem. O h. Sic, Crito, est hic : mitte. Or. Videat qui siet. 62 [Act V. P. TERENTI Sf mihi pergit quad uolt dicere, Ba quae non uolt aildiet. 920 f~go istaec moueo aut euro? non tu tu6m ma- lum aequo auim6 feres? Karn go yuae dico ura an falsa audferim, jam scirf potest. Xtticus quidlam 6lim naui frdcta ad Andrum eictus est t istec una pua uirgo. turnille egensforte dplict Primum ad Chrysidis patrem se. Si. Fdbulam inceptt. Oh. Sine. 925 Or. Itane uero obtuibat? Oh. Perge tu. Cr. Is mill cognats fuit, Qui euirn recepit. fbi ego audiui ex fibl sese esse tticum. Is ibi mortu6st. O. Eius nomen?1 Cr. N6men tam cit6 tibi? Pae. Hemn, Peril Cr.~ Vemum hercie opinor fuisse Phd- niam: hoc cert6 scio, Rhamnuisium se aiebat esse. O. Iippiter. Cr. Eadema hac, Chremes, 930 Multi dlii in Andro Ludiere. Oh. Vtinam id sft, quod spero. dho, dfc mihi, Quid edm turn? suamne esse afbat ? Cr. NJon. O. Quoiam fgitur? Or. Fratris filiam. Oh., CertB uneast. Or. Quid a'fs? Si. Quid ta a'is? P. Xrrige auris, Pdnuphle. Sc. Ilf. 2-30.1 63 ANDRIA. P. TERENTI i. Qui crdis? Oh. Phania filic frater mus fuit;. Si. Noraina 6t sejo. O1. Is b6llum lime fugiens mque in Asiam prse- quens proficisAitur: 935 Turn i1h$m relinquere hic est neritus. p6st ibi nune primum audio Quid 1116 sit factumz. Pa. Vix sum apud me:I ita rinimus commottst mreta Spe gaiidio, minndo hoc tato Pim repentin6 bono. i. Ne iskiim multimodis tuam inueniri gaiideo. Pa. Cred6, pater. Oh. At ad ulnus scrupulus tian rcstat, qaf me male habet. Pa. Dignus es 940 Gum tad religione, 6diuml . . nodum in seirpo quacris. Or. Quid istue est? O. Nomn non conuenit. Or. Fuit hercie huic si1iud paruae. Oh. Qu6d, Crito? Numqufd meministi? Or. Id quaro. Pa. Egon humus m~roriam patiur meae Voluptti obstare, qu6m~ ego possim in h&ic re inedicari mihi?1 Non ptiar. heus, Chrems, quod quaeris, Pusi- philast. Oh. Ipsuist. Or. East. 945~ Pa. Ex fpsa milins audiul. Si. Omnis ns gaudere h6c, Chremaes, Te crdo credere. O~. Ita me di alment, crdo. Pa. Quid rest&t, pater? 64 CAct 7. Si. Ilin dildum res reddixit me ipsa in grtiam. Pa. 0 lepidtim patrem! De ux6re, ita ut possdi, iil muttt Chremes? Ohz. Causa ptumast: Nisi quid pater afit Biiud. Par. Neinpe id? Si. Scilicet. Oh. Dos, Bimphle, est 950 Decm talenta. Pa. Accipio. Oh. Propero ad filiam. eho meciim, Crito: Nam illam me credo baud n6sse. Si. Quor no 11am hue transferri jubes ? Pa. Recte $dmlones: Dauo Ego istuc dedam imr negoti. Si. N6u potest. Pa. Qui? Si. Qufa habet aliud I1igis cx sese et miius. Pa. Quid nam? Si. Viuctus est. Pa. Patr, non recte ninctust. SXi. Hnd ita iiissi. P~. lube solni 6bsecro. 955 Si. Age fiat. Pa. At matiira. Si. Eointro. Pa. 0 fa;iistum et felic~m diem! CHaRINYs. PAMPHILS. Oh. Prouiso quid agat Piimphls: atque ccum. Pa. Aliquis me frsitaun Putet n6n putare hoc urum: at mihi nune sic esse hoc ueriiim lubet. ego deorum nitam eapropter s6mpiternam esse &irbitror, Sc. I'V. 31-V. 3.1 68 ANDRIA. 86 P. TERENTI [Act V. Qu6d iloluptates e6rum propriae s'tnt: nam mi inmortlitas 960 Pdrtast, si nulla agritudo huic gaiidio interc~s- senit. Sd quem ego mihi potissumuma optern, quof nune haec narrl, dani? Oh. Qufd illud gaudist? Pa. Duom uideo. n6rost, quem malim 6mnium: INam limne scio mea s6lide soluml giuisurum gaildia. DAVOS. PAMPHILVS. CHRINY. Da. Pdmphilus ubi nam c est? Pa. Daue. Da. Qufs lomost? Pa. Ego sum. Da.0 Pdimphile. 965 Pa. NQscis quid mi obtigerit. Da. Certe: sgd quid mi obtigerit selo. Pa. t quidem ego. Da. More l6minum euenit, lit quod sum nanctis mali Prfus reseiscers tu, quam ego illud qu6dn tibi eeufnt boi. Pa. MBa Glycenium su6s parentis rpperit. Da. Faetfim benie. Oh. Hem. Pa. Biter amicus siimmus nobis. Da. Quis? Pae. Chremes. Da. Narrs probe. 970 Pae. NBc mora ullast, quin iam uxorem dlcam. Oh. Num ille s6mniat a quae nigilans u6luit? Pa. Turn de pilero, Iaue.. Da. Al d&sine. Sc. V. 3-V. 17.] AND RIA. 6 S6lus est quem diligant di. Oh. Siluos sum, si haec ura sunt. C6nloquar. Pa. Q$uis hom6st? Charine, in t~mpore ipso mi &iduenis. Oh. B6ne factum. Pa. Audisti? O. Omnia. age, me in tufs secundis r&spice. 975 Tilos est nune Chrems: facturumn quad noles scio esse 6mnia. .Pa. M&mini: atque adeo l6ngumst ilium me 6xpec- tare dum xeat. SBquere hac me intus did Glycerium mne hi. tu, Daue, tibi domum, Pr6pera, arcesse lime qui abiferant cam. quid Jtas? quid cess&s? Da. Eo. Ne xpectetis dum Bxeant hue: intus despond&- bitur : 980 Intus transigtur, siquid Bst quod restet. Cantor. Plaidite. 67 IP. TEIRENTI ADELPHOE. GRAECA MENANDRTh ACTA LDIS FVNrE- RALIBYS LVCO AEMILO PAYLO QYOS FECERE Q FABJS MAXVMVS P COR- NELTS AFRJCANVS E IGERE L ATILJYS PRAEN L ABVIVS TVRPO MODOS FECIT FLACCVS CLA~DI TIB SERRANIS 'TOTA P ACTA - SEXTA M CORNELIG CETHEGO L GALLO COS 69 PERSONAE. MICIO.... .......... ....senex. ROMO..... ......... .. servos. DEMEA. .. ......,............Senex. CTESIPHO.... ............ ...... adviescens. AESOHINUS ............. advescens. SYRUS . ............ .... ~ C serfos. PAMPHILA ................ rn ...rgo. SOTRATA .. I ........... ..matrona. CANTHARA ................ ...natri~. GETA ..................... servos.. S HIEGIG..~............... ..... . senex. SAPNO... ... ............. leno0. 70 P11 0OG V S. POSTQUt(M po0ta s6nsit scriptur&m suam Ab iniqis obseruri et aduors~rios Rapere fn peiorem prtem quam acturi surmus: Jndfcio de sese fpse erit, uos iiidices, Laudin an nitie dici id factum op6rteat. 5 Sympothnescontes Diphili comodiast: Earn3 C6mmorienti Plaiitus fecit ftbula. In Graca adulescens st, qui lenoni ripit Meretricem in prima fTua: eum Plautiis locum eliquit integrum. eum hic lodum sumpsft sibi 10 In AdBphos. nerbum d&B uerbo expressum Qxtulit. Earn n6s acturi siimus nlouar: pern6scite Furtiimne factum existumetis &in locurn IReprnsum, qui prazeteritus neg1egntiast. Karn qu6d isti dicunt mtliuoli, hornines n6biiis 15 Eurn &diutare adsfdueque una scrfbere: Quod ill maledicturn u6mes esse existumant, Earn Iaiidern hic ducit msxurar, quom illis placet, Qui u6bis uniursis et popul6 piacent, Quorum 6pera in bello, in 6tio, in neg6tio 20 Suo quisque tempore isust sine suprbia. Dehinc ne Bxpectetis $rgumentum fbulae: Sens qui primi u6nient, ei partern tperient, In ag~do partem ostndent. facite aequ&nimitals * c * i * f * f * f *f * * Poita ad scribendum ailgeat inddstriarn. 25 P. TERENTI ACTYS I. STORXX! Non redjit h8ic nocte a cena A&chi- nus Neque seruolorum quisquam, qui aduorsum ferant Profcto hoc uere dicunt: si absis iispiam, [Aut ibi si cesss] uenire ea s&itius est Quac in te iixor dicit et quae in animzo cogitat] 30 Ir~ta quam illa qua6 parentes pr6pitii. VTxr, si cesses, aiit te amare c6gitat Aut ;tte amaari aut p6tare atque animo 6hsequi. [Et tibi bene esse, s6li sibi quom sit mqale.] Ego qufa non rediit filius qae c6gito!i 35 Quibus mne sollicitor rbus!i ne aut il-le $1serit Ant uspiam c6ciderit aut praefrgerit Aliquid. Uah, qu6muamne hominem in $ini- mum instituere a-ilt Pardire iuod sit cirius quam ipse &st sibi!i AtqXue Ex me hic mtu~ n6n est, sed 6x fratre ino. 40 [Act I. 72 ADELPHOE. Dissimili is studiost jaml fnde ab adulesc6nltic. Ego M&nc ciemaentem ufam urbanam atque 6tium Secitus sum et, yuod f6rtunatum isti putant, Vx6rem numquam habui. file contra hae oma : Runi dgere uitam: s6mper parce ac diriter 45 Se habre: uxolrem diixit: nati filu Duo: fnde ego hunc mai6rem adoptau mihi: Ediixi a paruolo, habul, amaui pr6 meo; In e6 me oblecto: s6lum id est cariim lmihi. Ille ut item contra me hTeat facio sduo: 50 Do, pratermitto: n6n necesse habeo 6mnia Pro me6 hire agere: p6strero, alii chuinculum Patr& quae faciunt, quae fert adu1escentia, Ea n~ me celet c6nsuefeci filium. Kam quf mentiri aut fdillere insuerft patrem, 55 Fraud~re tanto migis audebit cteros. Pud6>re et liberilitte liberos Retinre satius &sse credo qudm metu. Haec fnitri mecum n6n conueniunt nque pla- cent. Venit iud me saepe chuimans 'quid agis, Mfcio ? 60 Quor prdis adu1escentem nobis? qu6r amat? Quor p6tat? quor tu his rebus sumptum stig- geris ? Vestftu nimio indilges: nimium inptus es.' INimium fpsest durus prater aequomque 6t bonum: Sc. I. 1-39.3 73 74 P. TERENTI [Act I. Et Brrat longe metj quidem~ sententia, 5 Q ui inprium credat gruius esse aut st'bilius, Vi qud fit, quam illud qu6d amicitia adiingitur. Mea sic est ratio et sic animum induc6 meum: Mal6 coactus quf suorn offlciii~m facit, Bum id r&scitum ini cr6dit, tantispr patuet: 70 Si sprat fore clam, rtrsum ad ingeniihn redit. Ille qu8m beiieficio atdiCtngas cx auim6 facit, Studet -ptr referre, prasens absensque idem erit. Hoc pdtriumst, potius c6nsuefacere filiuni Sua sp6nte recte fttcere quam alien6 metu: 75 Hoc piter ac dominus interest: hoc quf nequit, Fate$tur nescire inperare liberis. Sed Bstne hic ipsus, de quo agebam ? et crte is est. Nesci6 quid tristera uideo: credo iam, it solet, Iurgthit. saluom te duenire, D~mea, 80 Gatudemus. DJuVEA. MIejO. De. Ehem opportilne: te ipsum quarito. Mi. Quid tristis es? De. Rogs me? ubi nobis A&schinust ? Scmn idm quid tristis go sim? Mi. IDixin h6ic fore? Quid fcit? De. Quid ilic fcerit? quem nque pudet QuicqutiT, nec metuit qu~mquam, neque leg&n putat 85 Sc. I. 40-II. 27j1 ADELPHGE. 7 Tenre se ullarn. nam fila quae antehac fa~cta sunt Omitto: modo quid designauit?I Mi. Quid nam id est ? De. Foris ecfr;egit dtque in aedis inruit A1iens: ipsurn d6minum atque omnern~i miliam~ Mulc4uit usque ad r6rtem: eripuit mllierem 90 Quam am8bat. clamant 6mnes indigissume Factum &sse: hoc adueninti quot mihi, MThio, Dixre! in orest 6mni populo. dnique, Si c6nferendum ex6mplumst, nonl fratr~m uidet Re'f dare operam runi parcum ac sbnium?1 95 Nullum huius simile fctum. baec quom illi, Micio, Dic6, tibi dico: tul iliuml corrumpi sinis. Mi. Homine inperito ntimquam quicquam initistiust, Qui nisi quod ipse fcit nil retm putat. De. Quorsum~ istuc? Mi. Quia tu, D~mea, hae male iuldicas. 100 Non st fagitium, mihi crede, adulescntulum Scortdi, neque potre: non est: nque foris Ecfringere. haec si neque ego neque tn foci- inUs, Non slt egestas fcere nos. tu nunc tibi Id laudi dues, qu6d turn fecisti inopia? 105 Iniuiiriumst: nam si sset unde id fieret, Facermu. et ilium tii tuom, si ess homo, 75 P. TERENTI . Siners nune facere, diim per aetalAm licet, Potiis quam, ubi te expect&tumz eiecisst foras, -A1iniore aet&te pot facert tamzen. 110 De. Pro Iippiter, tu homo idigis me ad insiniaml. Non 6st flagiti&m ficere haec adu1esc~ntuum? Mi. Ab, Auseilta, ne me obtlundas de hac re sapius. Tuom filium dedisti adoptand(m mihi : Is mus est factus: siquid peccat, D6mea, 15 Mihi p6cat: ego illi mixumam partem feram. Obs6nat, potat, 6let unguenta: d6 meo; Amat: dibitur a me argentum, durn erit c6m- modu. Vbi n6n erit, fortsse excludetiir foras. Foris ecfregit: rstituentur; discidit 20 VestBm: resarcitur. et (dis gritia) Est ilde haec fiant, t adhuc non moVsta sunt. Postremo aut desine ailt cedo quemuis irbsi- trum : Te phirat in hac re p6ccare ostendam. De. Ef ihi, Pater &sse disce ab filis, qui uer6 sciunt. 25 Mi. Nattira tu illi ptiter es, consillis ego. De. Tun c6nsulis quicquam? .Mi. Xh, si pergis, ibiero. De. icfne agis? Mi. An ego t6tiens de eademn re aidiam~? De, Cl4rast mihi. 2Mi. Et mihi etiraest. ucrum, 2D~'ea, [Act I. 76 Se. 1. 28-69.] DLHO.7 Cur6mus aequam utrque partem: tu llterum, 30 Ego item tIteruin. nam cuirare atmbos pr6pe- modum Rep6scere illuinst qu~ii dedisti. Dc. Ali, Miejo. i. Mihi sic uidetur. De. Quid istic? si tibi isttic placet, Proflindat perdat preat, nil ad me tittinet. Jam si uerbum ullum p6sthac . . Mi. Rursum, D~rea, 35 Iriscere? De. An non crdis? repeton ium dedi? Aegrst: atienus 1101 suIJ: si obsto . .: em. dsino. Vnuiim uis curem, euiro. et est dis grttia, Quom ita uit uolo est; iste tuos ipse sntiet Postrius: nobo in ilium grauius dicere. 40 M;i. Nec nil neque omnia hac sunt quae dicit: tamen Non nil mlolesta haec stint mihi: sed ostndere Me aegr6 pati illi n6lui: nam itdst homno: Quom plco, aduorsor sduo et dettrreo; Tamen nix humane pititur: uerum si algeam 145 Aut Btiam adiutor sim ius iracidiae, Jnsniam profcto cum illo. etsi Aschinus Non nullama in hac re n6bis facit initria. Quam hec n6n amanuit mretricem? ant quoi n6>n dedit 77 ADELPHOE. 78 P. TE1RENTI rAct I. Aliqui'd? postremo miper (credo jam 6mnium 50 Taedebat) dixit u~1e uxorem diliere. Slperbam iam defruisse adulescntiam: Gaud6bar. ecce autem de futegro: nisi quid- quid est Volo scire atque hoininem cnuenire, si dipud iorms. 79 A C TYS T I. S'ANNIO. AESCHINVS. (PARMENO. PSALTRIA.) iS. (5ssEcRo, popuh&res, ferte misero atque inno- cnti auxilium: 55 Silbuenite inopi. Ae. Otiose, niinciam ilico lie consite. Quid respectas?B nil periclist: rniquam, dum ego adero, life te tanget. iSa. fgo istam inuitis 6mnibus. Ae. Quamqu&mst scelestus, n6n committet h6die umquam iterum ut u8pulet. iSa. A&schine, audi, n~ te ignarum fuisse dicas me6rum~ morum,16 Lno ego sum. Ae. Seo. ia. A t ita, ut usquam fuit fide quisquam 6ptuma. Ti. quod te postrius purges, Muce iniuriim mihi nolle F&ctamn esse, huius non ftcia~. crede hoc, Ego ieum ius pirsequar: Act II., Sc. 11. 9.4 ADELpHOE, P. TERENTI Nque tu uerbis s6lues umquam, u6d inihi re male fceris. N6ui ego uost;ra hae 'n6llem factum: ddibitur ius iuriindum, indignum16 Te &sse iniuria hc', indignis quom Bgomet sim acceptiis modis. Ae. bi prae streuue dc foris aperi. Sn. CBterum hoc nili facis ? Ac. I intro nunciama. Xcl.t enim non sinam. Ae. &ccede illuc, Pdirmeno: Nimiumw istoc abisti: hic propter hi'inc adsiste: em, sic uolo. Cane niluciam oculos a: meis oculis qu6quam demonedis tuos, 170 Ne m6ra sit, si innuerim, quin pugnus c6ntinuo in mala hareat. S. Itc uolo ergo ipsum xperiri. Ae. Em, srua : omitte millierem. SnG. indignum facinus. Ac. Nisi caues, gemind- bit. SnG. Ei miser6 mihi. Ae. Non innueram: ucruin in istam7 partem p6tius peccat6 tamen. I niinciam. Sc. Quid h6c reist? regnumne, Aschine, hec tu p6ssides?17 Ae. Si p6ssiderem, orntitus esses Ex tuis uirt(iti- bus. Sn. Quid tibi rei mecumst? Ae. Nil. Snt. Quid? nostin qui sim? Ae. Non desidero. 80 [Act II. ADELPHOE. &&c. Tetigin tui quicquam? Ae. Si tjttigisses, frres infortiniu~. Sa. Qui tibi magis lict meam babere, pr6 qua ego arge4itulim dedi? 1Resp6nde. Ac. Ante aedis n6n fecisse erit mlius hic cnuitiur: 180 Naml si molestus prgis esse, iam intro abripiere &tque ibi Ysque &Id necem operire loris. S. L6ris liber?1 Ae. Sic erit. &t. 0 h6minem inpurum: hicin libertatemn giunt esse atequam 6mnibus? Ae. Si satis jam debacclAtus es, leno, aiidi si uis nliZciain . S. Egon debacchatus sum &iutem an tu in me? Ae. Mi tte ista atque ad r6m redi. 85 &~ Quam rem? quo redeamy? Ae. Jrimne me nis dicere id quod ad te &ttinet? S. Cupio, aqui modo aliquid. Ac. Vali, leno iniqua me non u6lt loqui. Sa. Len6 sum, pernici&s communis, fiteor, adule- scitntium , Periiirus, pestis: tt&nen tibi a me nllast orta iniira. Ae. Kam hercie &iam hoc restat. Sct. Jlue quaeso rdi, quo coepisti, ABschine. 190 Ac. Minis uiginti til illam emisti? Sa,. L6queris. Ae. Tibi uorttit male, Sc. I. 10-37.] 81 2; TERENTI [ Argnti tantum d~bitu. AS. Quid ? si ego ti'bi illam nobo undere, Cogs me? Ae. Minume. t. Mbmque id metni. Ac. N&jUe ueiidaiidain C6iiSeO, Quae liberast: imm ego liberali illam &cdsero caus~ mann. Nune uide utrum uis: argntum acciere an calsaml m7editari tuam. 195i IDelibera hoc, dmY ego rdeo, leno. Sac. Pr6 supreme Jiippiter, Minume mliror qui insanire occipiunt ex iniiiria. D6mo me eripuit, urberauit : me inuito abduxit IeamL: H6mini misero phiis quingentos c6laphos in- fregit mihi. b malefacta haec t&ntidem emptam pstulat sibi tr'8dier. 200 Vrum enim quando b6e promeruit, fiat: suom ins p6stulat. Xge jam cuplo, m6do Si argentum r6ddat. sed ego hoc hiiriobor: Vbi me dixer6 dare tanti, t6stis faciet ilico, Yndidisse m, de argeno s6mnium: 'mox: er&is redi.' Id quoque possum frre, modo si r6ddat, quaml- quam iniiiiriumst. ~205 Vrum cogito id quod res est: qutindo eum quaestum occperis, 82 [Act II. c. I. 38-I.11ji ADEL;POE. s Xccipiunda et missitanda ini4ria adulesc4n- tiumst. SBd nemo dabit: frustra egomet mcuin has rations puto. SYnys. SANNIO. Sy. Tace, gomet conueniamz ipsumu: cupide accipiat faxo atque &tiam Bene dicat secum esse tctum. quid istuc, Snnio, est juod te audio 20 Nesci6 quid concert6isse cum ero? Sa. Num- quam~ nidi iniquius Certtitionem c6mparatar, quam ha6e hodie inter ns fuit: Ego utpulando, ille u6rberando usque, timbo defessi sumus. Sy. Tua clp. &t. Quid facerem? Sy. dule- scenti m6rern gestum op6rtuit. &t. Qui ptui melius, quf hodie usque os prabui? Sy. Age, scis quidi loquar? 25 Pecuiniam in loc6 neglegere mxuum inter- dumst lucrum : hui, Metuisti, si nune de tuo iure c6ncessisses pail- lulum~ Atque gdulescenti m6rigerasses, h6minum homo stultissume, Ne n6n tibi istuc faeneraret. &t. fgo spem pretio n6n emo. 84 P. TERENTI tAct II. Sy. Numqu4mu rem facies: &bi, inescare n&scis homines, Szinnio. 220 Sa. Credo istuc melius sse: uerum ego niimquam adeo astutiis fui, uin qufdquid Ipossern mtllem auferre p6tius in presntia. Sy. Age n6ui tuom aniintim: quasi jam usquam tibi sint uiginti minac, iDum huic 6bsequare. praterea autem te iiunt profleisci Cyprum, Sa. Hem. S. coemisse hiuc quac illuc u$heres multa, n&uem conductam: h6c scio, 225 Animiis tibi pendet. ilbi illiuc spero rdieris tamen h6e ages. &c. Nusqu$m pedem. perul hrcle : hac ill spe h6c incepertint. y. Timet: IniiSei scrupulum h6mini. a. 0 scelera: illd uide, Vt in ipso articulo oppr&ssit.- emptae millieres Compliires et item hine dia quae port6 Cypruin. 230 Kisi eo &id mercatum unio, damnum m&ixu- mumst. Nune si h6e omitto ac tiim again ubi illine rdiero, Nil &st; refrjxerft res: ' nune demiim uenjs ? Quor p&ssu's ? ubi eras?' ut sit satius prdere Quam aut mine manere ttim din aut tum p6rse- qul. 235 Sc.J.12-JI.1.] ADELPHOE. 8 Sy. Jamne Bnumerasti id qu6d ad te redituriim putes ? iSa. Hocine ibl dignumst? h6cine incipere A8~schi- num?r Per opprsionem ut h$nc ml eripere p6stulet? Sy. Labscit. unum hoc hbeo: uide si sttis placet: Potitis quam uenias in periclum, Snnio, 240j Serune an perdas t6tum, diuidu6m face. Siis decem courtidet alicunde. iS. Ef mihi, Eti4m de sorte mine uenio in dubiiima miser?1 Pudt nil? onis d6intis labefecit mihi: Praetrea colaphis tuber est totuim caput: 245 Etiain insuper defruidet? nusquam abieo. Sy. Vt lubet : Numqufd uis quill abeam? iSa. Immo hercie hoc quaes, Syre, Vt ut ha6c sunt acta, p6tius quam litis sequar, Meum mihi reddatur, <em quanti empt~st, Syre. Scio te non usum anteh&tc arnaicith& myea: 250 Memorerm me dices sse et gratum. iSy. Sdulo Facim. sed Ctesiph6nem uideo: latus ect De amica. iS. Quid quod te 6ro? y. Pau- lisp6r mane. OTESIPHO. YRY. (SANNIo.) Ct. Abs yufuis homine, qnu6mst opus, beneficium accipere gatdeas: 85 P. TERENTI Verum Qnim uero id demiim iuuat, si quem aquomst facere is bne fazcit;. 255 0 fr&ter frater, quid ego nunc te laildem? satis cert6 seio: Numquam ita magnifice quiequam dicam, id uirtus quill super&t tua. Itaque ilnam hane rem me habre practer ~iios praeeipuam jrbitror, Fratrem h6mini nemini ~sse primarum &rtium mnagis principem. iSy. 0 Ctsipho. Ot. 0 Syre, A~ashinus ubist? Sy. lLumn,te expectt domi. Ct. Hem. 260 Sy. Quid est? Ct. Quid sit? ihlius 6pera, Syre, nune uiuo: festiu6m caput, Qui ign6minias sibi p6st putauit sse prae meo c6mmodo, .Maledicta, famnam, metim laborem et pcatum in se trtnstuit: Nil p6tis supra. quid ndm~ foris crepuit? Sy. MBine, mane: ipse exit foras. AEscrnNVsI. SANNIO. CTESIPHO. SYRY. Ae. Vbist ille sacrilegs ? Sa. Me quaerit. nbim- quid nam eefert?1 6cidi: 265 Nil uideo. Ae, Ehem opporttiue: te ipsuin quaro: quid fit, Ct&sipho? Iln titost omnis rs: omitte uro tristiti~m tam,r 86 [Act II. Sc. III. 2-JY. 17.] ADELPOE. 8 t. Ego illam h~rle uero omitto, qui quidem te liTeam fratrem: o mi A6schine, o mi germane: ah ureor coram in 6s te lall- dare &mplius, Ne id dsentndi mtigis quam7 quo habeam gr$tum facere existumes. 270 Ae. Age inpte, uasi nune n6n norimus n6s inter nos, Ct&sipho. Hoe mihi dolet, nos sro rescisse 6t paene in eurn r~m 10dmr~ IRedisse, ut si omnes etiperent nil tibi p6ssent (it. Pudbat. Ae. h, stultitiast istaec, n6n pudor: tam ob p8ruoam * Rem pane e patria! tirpe dictu. de6s quaeso ut istaec pr6>hibeant. 275 Ct. Pecc~ui. Ae. Quid a'it tandem nobis S~innio? y. Jam mitis est. A e. Ego $id forum ibo, ut lime absoluam: tu intro ad illam, Ct&sipho. &ma. Syre, insta. SY. Eamus: nimque hec properat in Cyprum. Sa. Ne t;im quidem: Quamuis etiam maneo 6tiosus lie. Sy. Red- detur: n~ time. ISa. At ut 6mne reddat. Sy. 6mne reddet: time modo ac euere h&ie. S. Sequor. 280 (it. Heus heils, Syre. Sy. Quid est? Cl. Obsecro lerele te, l6minem istum inpurissu- 87 88 P. TERENTI [Act If. Quam prfmum absoluit6te, 110, si miigis inrita- tts siet, Aliqua &id patrem hoe permrinet atque ego turn perpetuo prieii. Sy. Non ffet, bono anio Bs: ta cum illa te fntus oblecta fnterim Et 18ctuos jube st6ni nobis t parari c6tera. 28F Ego jam tratnsacta re conuortam un6 domum cum obs6nio. Ct. Ita quao: quando hoc b6ne successit, hulare hunc sumamis diem. Aet II. Sc. I. 1-8.1 AuE L PHO E. 8 A C T V S I I II. SOSTRATA. CANTHARA. So. IERM me[1, neine hbeo, solae silmus: Geta autem hic n6n adest: Nc quem ad obstetrfcein mittam, n6c qui arcessat A6schinu~. Cia. P61 is quidem jam hic tiderit: natm numquam tinum interittit diem, Quin s6mper ueniat. So. S6lus mearum mise- riarumst r6mediun. Ca. ]S re nata m6lius feri haud p6tuit quam fac- tiim~St, era, 295 Qudundo uitium ob1t&tumst, quod ad ilium gttinet potissumum, TViem, tali ing6nio atque aimo, n$tum exr tanta ftimilia. So. Ita pol est ut dicis: saluos n6bis deos quaeso bt siet. 89 P. TERENTI GETA. SOsITRATA. CANTHARA. Ge. Nuuc iud est, quom, si 6mnia omnes siia eon- silia c6>nferant Atque huic makb sah-item quaerant, aixii nil '8dferant, 300 Quod mfhique eraeque ffliaeque erflist. uae miser6 mihi: Tot rs repete efreumuallant, iinde emergi n6n potest: Vfs egestas iniusititia s6litudo inflimia. H6cine sacclum!i o sclera, o genera scrilega, o homninem inpium, So. M/e miseram, quid namst qu6d sic uideo tfmi- dum~ et properant6m Getam ? 305 Ge. quem nque fides neque itis iurandum nque ilium miseric6rdia Reprsit neque reflxit neque quod p&rtus in- stabLt prope, Quol mfserae indigne pr uim uitium obtillerat. So. aon int ~1ego Satis qua6 loquatur. Ca. Pr6pius obsecro Sfcce- damus, S6strata. Ge. Ah Me miserum, uix sum c6mpos animi, ita irdeo iracindia. 310 Nil 6st quod malim quam fiam totam fLmiliam dani mi 6buiam, Vt eg;o fram hane in eos 6uomam omnem, dum atritudo haec st recens. [Act III. ADELPHOE. 9 Satis mihi habeam stpplici, dum ili6s ulciscar me6 m~odo. Senzi $iniuam primum extinguerem ipsi, qui fiud pruduxit bcelus: Turn aut6m Syrum inpuls6rem, uah, quibus ilium lacerar6m mo06is! 315 Suiblimem medium arriperem et capite pr6num in terrain sttituerem, Vt crebro dispergt uiam. Adulescenti ipsi riperem oculos, p6st haec praecipitm darem. CBterosi ruerem igerem raperem tilnderemn et pru4trerern. Sed csso cram hoc malo inpertiri pr6pere? So. IReuoceiis. Geta. 320 b. Hem, quiquis es, sine me. So. go sum s- tratat. Ge. lbi east? te ipsam~ qua&- rito, Te xpecto: oppido 6pportune te 6btulisti mi 6buiam~, Era. 1So. Quid est? quid tr6pidas? e. Ei ni. Ca. Quid festinas, mi Geta?3 Xnimam recipe. Ge. Pr6rsus. So. Quid istuc 'pr6rus ' ergost? Ge. priimus : Xctumst. So. Eloquere, 6bsecro te, quid sit. Ge. Jam. o. Quid 'it&m', Geta? 325 Ge. Aschinis So. Quid is rgo? Ge. alienus 6st ab nostra ftixiia. So. Hem, Sc. II. 1-28.] 91 P. TERENTI Prii. yua re? Ge. Amre occepit liam. ISo. Vae isera~ mihi. Ge. ~6que id occulte frt, ab lenone ipsus eripuft palam. So. Stin hoe eertumust? Ge. CBrtum: hisce oculis Bgomet uidi, S6strata. So. Ali Me miseram. quid jam erdas? ant quoi credas? nostrumne Ashinu? 330 Nostram 6mniumn uitam, in quo nostrae sps opesque omns sitae?! Quf sine hac jurabat se unum nidmuam nie- tu.riim diem ? Quf se in sui gremi6 positurum pierumn dicebt patris ? has 6bseraturum, ~t liceret bane se uxorem~ dileere? Ge. Era, lcrumas mzitte ac p6tius quod ad bane rem 6pus est porro pr6spice: 335 Patiamurne an narremus quoipiam? Ga. AA au, mi homlo, sanun es ? An hoe pr6ferendum tibi nidetur iisuam? Ge. Mill quidem luti placet. Jam primum ilium ;alieno animo a nobis sse res ipsa indicat. Nune si h6c palain profrimus, ille inf'itias ibit, st scio: Tua faima et gnatae ufta in dubium uniet. tum si ma&xume 340 92 [Act III. ADELPHOE. Fatetur, qruom amet liam, non est utile hanc ill dani. Quapr6pter qruoqruo ptito tacitost 6pus. So. Ah miiiume gntium: Non fciam. GTe. Quid ages? Sob. Pr6feram. Gc. Hem, mea S6strata, uide qudim rem agas. So. Pei6re res loc6 non potis est sse quarn in quo mine sitast. Primum indotatast: turn praeterea, qua6 secunda ei d6s erat, 34.5 Perift: pro uirgine &u dani nuptum hcdt potest. hue r~iumt: Si infitias ibit, tstis mecum est tnulus quem amfserat. Postr~mo quando ego c6nscia mihi sum, d me eulpam esse hnc procul, Neque prtium neque rem ullam intereessisse fila aut me indigntim, Geta, ExpBiar.~ Ge. Quid istic? e6do ut melius dicas. So. Tu quantm potest ~350 Abi atque Hgioni e6gnato humsa rem enarrato omnem 6rdine: Nam is nostro Simul6 fuit sum~us t nos coluit mxume. -Ge. Nam hercie dims nemo r&spiit nos. S. Pr6- pere tu, mea Cdinthara, Curre, bstetricem aresse, ut quom opus sit ne fn mora nobfs siet. Sc. 1I. %9-56.) 93 P. TERENTI DEMEA. SYRYS. De. Disprii: Ctesiph6nem audiul filinm 355 Vnt& fuisse in raiptione cum Aschino. Id misero restat mihi mali, si illiim potest, Qui aliluof reist, etiam nieum &id nequitiem addicere. Ybi ego ilium quaeram? crdo abductum in gttneum Aiqu6: persuatsit file inpurus, s&t selo. 360 Sed eceiim Syrum ire ufdeo: hine seibo iam -ilbi siet. Atqui hrce hie de grege iost: si me s6nserit Eum quaritare, niimquam dicet ecrnufex. Non 6stendam id me ulle. y. Omnemz rem m6do seni Quo piicto haberet Bnarramu rdine. 365 Nil qufequam uidi latius. Do. Pro I tppiter, Honis stultitiam. Sy. C6nlaudauit ffilium: Mihi, qui fd dedissem c6nsilium, egit gr6ia. De. Disriimpor. Sy. Argentum &dnumerauit ilico: Dedft praeterea in siiptum dimidiinm minac: 370 Id dfstributum s4inest ex sentntia. Do. Hem, Rule mzindes, siquid rcte euratlm nelis. Sy. Ehem DBnea, haud asp6xerama te: quid agitur ? De. Quid agtftur? nostram n6cueo mirari satis iRati6nem. Sy. Est hercie inpta, ne dic8m dolo, 375 94 [Act II, rSc. 11. 1-41.] l LVlE Absfirda. pisis cteros purg&, Dromo: Congrum istump maxumum fn aqua sinito Idere Tantfsper: ubi eo rdiero, exossThbitur: Prius n6lo. De. Haecin fagftia! rSy. Mihi quideml hai placent, Et c~iosaepe. &lsamenta haec, Stphanio, 380 Fac m8icerentur plclire. De. Di uostr&im fidem, Vtrtim studione id sibi habet an iaudi putat Fore, si perdiderit gn8tum ? uae miser6 mihi. Vidre uideor i&in diemn ilium, quom hfnc egens Profiigiet aliquo militatum. Sy. 0 Dmea, 385 k[tie est sapere, nn quod ante peds modust Vidre, sed etiam illa quae futira sunt Prospicere. De. Quid? istaec it&m penes nos pstiltriast? Sy. Ellam intus. De. Eho, an domist habiturus? Sy. Credo, ut est Demnti. De. HIaecin fleri! ASy. Inepta 1ni- tas 390 Patris et facilitas pr&ua. De. Fratris m6 quidem Pudt pigetque. y. Nimium inter nos, D&- mea, (Non qufa ades praesens dico hoc) pernimium inter est. Tu, quntus quantu's, nil nisi sapi8ltia es, I-lle s6mr~nium. muzm sineres uero ilhimy tuom 395 ADELPHOE. P. TERENTI Facere hae ? Dc. Sinerem ilium ? aut n6n sex totis mnsibus Prius 6lfeissem, qm ille quicquam eo6peret? y. Vigilntiam tuam tii mihi narras? De. Sic siet Modo ut mine est, quaeso. Sy. Vt quisque suoma uolt &sse, itast. De. Quid eiim? uidistin h6die? Sy. Tuomne fi- hium ? 400 Abigam huluc ms. iam dudum gliquid runi agere ufrbitror. De. Satin sels ibi esse? Sy. Oh, qui gomet pro- duxi. Dc. ptumest: Metuf ne haereret lie. Sy. Atque iratum ud- modumz. Dc. Quid ailtem? Sy. Adortus itirgiost fratreun ulpud forum~ iDe ps~ltria istac. De. Mn nero? Sy. Ah, nil r&ticuit. 405 Kam ut nuimerabattur f6rte argentum, intrueit Homo de inproniso: eopit elamare 'o A&- schine, aecfne f3agitia fdecere te!i haec te admittere Indina genere n6stro!' De. Oh, lacrumo gaidio. Sy. 'Non tu h6c argeutum prdis, sed uitdm tuam.' 410O De. Salu6s sit: spero, est simihis maioriim suom. Sy. Hui. 96 [Act III. Sc.JJII. 42-77.] ADELPHOE. 9 De. Syre, praceptorum plenust istorum file. iy. Phy: Domi liThuit unde dfsceret. De. Fit seduo: Nil pratrmitto: cnsuefacio: dtenique Inspicere ta;mquam in spculum in uitas -om~- niumJ 45 Jubeo Btque cx aijis s6mere exempliim sibi. 'Hoc ficito.' Sy. Recte &ne. De.~ 'Hoc De. 'Hoc laidist.' y. Jstaec rs est. De. 'Hoc uiti6 datur.' Sy. Probissume. De. Porro aitem .. S. Non hercie 6tiumst Nunc mi atiscultandi. piscis cx sentntia 420 Nactiis sum: ei mill ne c6rrumpantur caiitiost: Nam id n6bis tam flagitiumst quam illa, D6mea, Non fcere uobis, quad modo dixti: et qu6d queo Consruis ad eundema fstunc praecipi6 mnodum: 'Hoc sailsumst, hoc adiistumst, hoc lautiimst 425 paum~: IliAd recte: iterum sic memento:' sdulo Mone6, quae possum pr6 mea sapintia: Postr6mo tamquain in speculum in patinas, Thmea, Inspicere iubeo et m6eo quid facto iisus sit. Inpta haec esse, n6s quae facimus, s~tio: 430 Veriim quid facias? fit hQmost, ita mor6m geras. 97 Numqufd uis? De. Mentem u6bis meiorEn dani. Sy. Tu rilshinc ibis? De. Recta. Sy. Nam uid tu hie agats, Vbi sfquid bene praecipias, nemo obt6mperet? De. Ego uro hiuc abeo, qundo is, quam -obrem hue u&eram, 435 Rus Tiit: ilium euiro unumll: ille ad me ~ttinet, Quando ita uolt frater: de fstoc ipse ufdenit. Sed quis illie est, quem uideo procul? estne Hgio Tnibuilis noster? si satis cerno, is est hrle: uah, Homo amfeus nobis jam fde a puero: di boni, 440 Ne ilius moldi jam mgna nobis cfuium~ Pen4riast antfqua uirtute a~e fide Hatud efto mali quid 6rtum ex hoc sit publice. Quam gaideo! ubi etiamn hulius genenis r~1i- quias Restre uideo, ufuere etiam mine lubet. 445 Oppriar hominem he, uit salutem et e6nloquar. HEGLO. GETA. DEMEA. PAMPHILA. fie. ro di inortales, fucinus indigmim, Geta, uid ntirras. Ge. Sic est ffetum. e. Ex illan fimilia Tam inliberale fuicinus esse ortum!i o ABschine, Pol haud paternum istiic dedisti. De. Videlicet 45i0 98 [Act III. P. TERENTI Sc. II. 78-TV. 24.] ADflLPOE. 9 De psltria hac auadfuit: id illi niic dolet Alino. pater ejus ni p?endit: ef mihi, Ytinam ic prope sit &1icubi atque haec aCidiat. lIe. Nisi faicient quae illos aquomst, haud sic ai2- ferent. Ge. In t6 spes omnis, Hgio, nobis sitast: 455 Te s6lum habemus, hii es patronus, til2 pater: I116 tibi mzoriens n6s commlendauft senex: Si d6seris tu, p6rimus. HeCaedxis Neque ficiam neque me s&itis pie posse Brbitror. De. Adibo. saluere H6gionem phzirimum 460 Iubeo. He. 6h, te quaterebam fpsum: salue, D6mea. De. Quid altem? He. Maior filius tuos A~schinus, Quem frtftri adoptandim dedisti, nque boni Neque liberalis fiinctus oficiimst uiri. De. Quid istile est? He. Nostrum amfcum noras Simulum 465 AequMlem? De. Quid ni? He. Ffliam eius ufrginem Vith&uit. De. Hem. He. Mane: n6n dum audisti, ID6mea, Qnod st grauissumum. De. X11 quid est etiam ~mpius?1 He. Vero $fmp1ius: nam hoc qufdem ferundum aliqu6 modost: PerJus3it nox am6r uinum adulescntia: 470 99 llumdnumst. ubi scit fctum, ad muatrem ufrginis Venit ipsus ultro hIcrumans orans 6bsecrans Fid~m dans, iurans stB illam ducturiim domum. Jgn6tumst, tacitumst, crditumst. Ille b6nus uir nobis ps&i1triam, si dis placet, 476 Parduit, quicum ufuat: illam dserit. De. Pro crton tu istaec dicis? HZe. Mater ufrgiuis In mdiost, ipsa ufrgo, res ipsa, hic Geta Praetrea, ut captus &st seruorum, n6n malus 480 Keque m8rs: a lit illas, s6lus omnem f4imiliam Sustntat: hunc abdiice, uinci, qua65re rem. Ge. Immo hrcle extorque, nisi ita factumst, D)mea ; Postr6mo non negbit: coram ipsiim cedo. De. Pudt: nec quid again nque quid huic re- sp6ndeamn 485 Sci6. Pa. Miseram me, dffferor dol6ribus. e. Hem : Jlagc fidem nunc u6>stram inpiort, D6mea, Quod is uos cogit, fd uoluntate fupetret. 490 Haec prfmum ut fiant de6s quaeso ut uobfs decet. Sin dliter aniinus u6ster est, ego, D~mea, Sumind ui defendam hnc atqrue ilium mz6r- tuom. Cognditus mihi erat: ilna a pueris pruolis Sumus ducti: una simper militiac &t domi 495 Fuimiis: paupertatem (mas pertulimdis grauem. eAct III. 100 P. TERENTI &c.JV. 2&-.6.] ADELPHOE.10 Quapr6pter nitar, fticiam, experiar, dniyue Animdim relinquam p6tius quam illas dseram. Quid mihi respondes? De. Frtrem conue- main, Hgio. Hie. Sed, Dmea, hoc tti fdicito cum animo c6gites, 500) Quam u6s facillume dgitis, quam estis indxume Potntes dites f6rtunati n6biles, Tam m&xume nos a6quo animo aequa n6scere Op6rtet, si UOS u6ltis perhiberi probos. De. Redito: fient qruad fieri aequomst 6mnia. 505 He. Dec&t te facere. Gta, duc me intro ad S6s- tratam. De. Nonl e indicente hae fiunt: utinam hic sit modo Deflinctum: nerumr nimia illaec icntia Profcto euadit in aliquod magnuim malum. Ibo rie requiram frd$trem, ut in eum haee 6uomam. 50 HEGIO. Bono duimo fac sis, S6strata, et istam qu6d potes Fac c6nsolere. ego Micionem, si 4ud forumnst, onuniam atque ut res gstast narrabo 6rdine: Si est, is facturus tit sit officiuim suom, Facidt: sin aliter de liti re est eius sentntiat, 515 Resp6ndeat mi, ut quid again quain primuim3 101 P. TERENTI A CTYVS JYV. O T E SIPHO . S Y RYS. Ci. AiN patrem hine abisse ins? Sy. am dfidum. Ci. Die sods. S. Apud~ uillamst: Niinc quom~ maxue 6peris aliquid fdicere credo. Cl. Vtindm quidem: Quod Ciim1 salute eius fiat, ita se d6fetigarit uelim, Vt triduo hoc perp&tuo prorsuin e 16cto nequcat siligere. 520 sSy. Ita fiat, et istoc siquid potis est rctius. Cl. Ita: nzam hfinc diem Miser6 nimis cupio, ut co6pi, perpetuom in lae- titia d~ere. Et illud rus nulla &lia cawsa t&ui male odi, nisi quia Prop&st: iuod si esset l6ngius, PriusJ nox oppressiset illic, quam liti reuorti p6sset iteruin. 525 Nd1nc ubi me illic n6n uidebit, jam huiic re- urret, saSt scio: 102 [Act IV. IRogitsbit me, ubi filerim: 'ego hoc te t6t& non nidi die:' Quid dicam? S. Nilne in mntemst? Ci. Numquam quicquar. Sy. Tanto n6- quior. Cli&s amicus h6spes nemost u6bis? C. Sunt: quid p6stea ? Sy. Hisce 6pera ut data sit. Cl. Quad non data sit? n6n potest fieri. S'y. Potest. 530 Cl. Intrdiu: sed si hic pernocto, caiisae quid dicdm, yre? Sy. Vah, qum ucilem etiam ncu amicis 6peram mos esst dan., Quin tu 6tiosus Qs: ego illius snsum pulebre e4illeo. Quom~ fruit maxrum, tam placidum quasi onem reddo. Cl. Qu6 mzodo? Sy. Laudnier te audit lubenter: ficio te apud ihimr deum: 535 Virtiltes narro. Cl. Me$ls? -Sy. Tuas: homini ilico 1acruma~ cadunt Quasi ptiero gaudiu. 6n tibi utem. Cl. Quid naist? Sy. Lupus in fibula. C. Pater &t? Sy. Is ipsust. Cl. 8Sre, quid agi- mus? y. Fiige modo intro, ego nidero. Cl. iquid rogabit, misquanitu me audistin? Sy. PQtin ut dsinas ? Sc. I. 1-23.] 103 ADELPHOE. 04 P. TERENTI [Act I]V. DEMEA. CTESIPHO. SYRYS. De. Ne 6go homo infelix: primum fratrem mis- quam inuenio gentium: 540 Praterea autem, dum filui quaero, a ufila mercenThrum Vidi: is fiitm negat esse runi: nec quid ag8im sc'o. t. S$re. Sy. Quid est? Vt. ~en qua6it? y. Verum. Vt. P6nii. Sy. Quin tu anim6 hono es. De. Qufd hoc, malum, infelfeitatis? nqueo satis decrnere: Iisi me credo huic &se natum ref, ferundis mIlseiis. 545 Pnimus senti6 mala nostra: pnimus rescisco omnia : Pnimus porro obnuintio: aegre s6lus, siquid fft, fero. ~y. iRfdeo hune: pnimum aftse scire: is s6lus nescit oma. D. Nine redeo: si f6rte frater redierit uis6. t Syre, Obsecro, uide ne file huc prorsus se fnruat. ,Sy. Etium taces ? 550 Igo cauebo. Vt. Numquam hercie hodie eo fstuc committ&lm tibi: Nm me iam in celiam liquatm cum ilia c6n- cludam: id tutfssuumst. S. II.1 127.] ADELPHOZ. 05 Sy. Xge, tamen eo hunc mouebo. De. Sd eccum sceleratim Syrum. iSy. N6n hercie he yui ult durare quisquam, si siC fit, potest. Scire equidem uol6, quot mihi sint d6mini: quae haec est miseria! 555 De. Quid ille gannit? quid uolt? quid atis, b6ne nir? est fratr domi? Sy. Quid malum 'bone uir' mihi narras? quidem penil De. Quid tibist? y. R6gitas? Ctesiph6 me pugis miserum et istam ps&iltniam 'Vsque oceidit. De. Hem, quid narras? Sy. Em, uide ut discidit labrum. De. Quam 6brem? Sy. M/e inpuls6re hane emptam 560 esse aft. De. Nonl tu eum rus hiuc modo Pr6duxe aibas? y. F&ictum: uerum uenit post ins&niens: Nil pepercit. n6n puduisse urberare homin6m senem!i Quem go modo pueriim tantillum in m$nibus gestaui mleis. De. Laido: Ctesiph6, patrissas: &bi, uirum te idico. y. Laidas? ne ille e6ntinebit p6sthac, si sapit, m]aus. 565 De. F6rtiter. Sy. Perqmim, quia miseram milieremn et me sruolum, 06 P. TERENTI CAt lIV. Quf referire n6n audebam, ufcit: hui, perf6r- titer. De. N6>n potuit meliis. idem quod ego s8nsit te esse huic ref catput. S6d estue frater fntus? Sy. Non est. De. V;bi ilium inueniam c6gito. Sy. Sefo ubi sit, uerum h6die numquam m6nstrabo. De. Hem, quid asis? iSy. Ita. 570 De. Dimminuetur tibi quidem iam crebrur. Sy. A-t no3en nscio Illius hoininis, sd locum noui Gii sit. De. Die erg6 locum. Sy. N6stin porticum dpud macellum~ hac de6rsum? De. Quid ni n6uerim ? ASy. Praterito hac r~ta platea stirsum: ubi eo ueners, Ciuos deorsum u6rsum est: hac te pracipitato: pstea 575 fst ad hanc maniim sacellum: ibi &lngiportum pr6pter est, De. Qu& nam? 8y. lii ubi etidim caprificus m~gna est. De. Noui. Sy. Hac prgito. De. Id quidem angip6rtumn non est pruium. ASy. Verum hrcle: nab, C~sen hominem me &sse ? errani: in p6rticum rursiim redi: S~ne hac multo pr6pius ibis $t minor est errtio. 580 Scmn Cratini huius di tis aedis? De. Sefo. Sy. Vbi eas praetrieris, Sc. II.28 111. 4.] ADELPOE.10 Ad sinistram hac rcta platea; ubi &d iDianae uneris, Ito ad de;xtram: prius quam ad portam unias, apud ipsiim lacum st pistrilla et &xaduorsum fbrica: ibist. De. 'Quid fbi facit? Sy. L6;ctulos in s6le ilignis pdibus faeiund6s dedit. 585 De. Vybi potetis u6s: bene sane. sd cesso ad eum prgere? Sy I sane: ego te exrcebo hodie, ut dignus es, silic~nium. Aschinuc odi6se cessat: prandium corrtm- pitur: Ct&sipho autem in am6rest totus. go iam pro- spiciam mihi: Nam iam a.dibo atque inum quicquid, qu6d quidem erit bellissumu~, 590 Cairpam t cyathos s6rbilans paul8thm hunc pro- ducam~ diem. M~Ico. HEGIO. Mi. Ego in hc re nil reprio, quam obrem lauder tanto opere, Hgio. Meum officium facio: qu6d peccatum a n6bis ortumst c6rrigo. Nisi si me in illo credidisti esse h6minum numxero, qui ita putant, ibi fieri iniurian ltro, si quaru\ f&cere ipsi expstules, 595 107 P. TERENTI Et 4ltro accusant: id quia non est d: me factumu, agis grdtias? e. Ah, mfnu~e: numquam~ te tliter atque es in ani~um induxi meu. Sed quaso ut una mcum ad matrem n irinis eas, Miejo, Atiue istaec eadem quad mihi dixti tilte dicas mtlieri : Stispitionem hane pr6pter fratrem eius sse et illam psltriam 600 * i * t * i * i e * * * Mi. Si ita aquom censes aiit si ita opus est fdcto, eamus. iIe. Bne faAis: Namn et fluec animum i&m. releularis, quad dolore ac misera Tabscit, et tuom offfciurn fueris fintus. sed si alitr putas, Egomt narrabo quad mihi dixti. ~i. Immo ego ibo. HZe. Bne fadis: Omns, quibus res sunt minus secundate, m8is sunt nescio qu6 mlodo 605 Suspitiosi: ad edtumeliam dmnia accipifint magis : Proptr suam inpotdrntiam se sdmper credunt hIdier. Quapr6pter te ipsum piirgare ipsi c6ram placat- bilius est. Mi. Et rcte et uerum dicis. HZe. Sequere me drgo hac intro. M;i. M&ixume. 108 [Act IV. Stc.11LI.5-IV. 17.] ADEL PHoIE.10 AESOHINYS. Dicrucior anlimi: h6cine de inproufso mihi mali 6bici 610 T$nturn, ut neque quid d6 me faciam n6c quid again certiim siet! MQmbra metu dbilia siit: aimus timore 6bsltipuit: pctore nil sistere consili quit. Vah, qu6 modo hac me expeciam turba?1 ttnta nube Suspftio de mae fcidit: 615 Nque ea inmerito: S6strata Cr6dit mihi mte psitriam hane enfse: id anus mi indicium fecit. Niim ut lime forte ca ad 6bstetricem erat mfssa, ubi earn uidi, ilico Accdo: rogito, Piimphla quid agiit. lla exehimat 'abi, abi: iam, Aschine, 620 Satis diii dedisti utrba: sat adhuc tila nos frus- "Hem, qufd istuc obsecro" fuquam "est?" 'naleas, hdibeas illam qua placet.' Sensi flico id iflas siispicari: sed reprendi me tamen; Nequid de fratre gslrrulae illi dicerem ac fiert palam. N-iinc uid faciam? dicam fratris se hanc? quod minumst opus 625 109 Vsquam ecferri: ac rntto: fieri p6tis est ut nequa xeat. Ipsum id metuo ut cr6dant: tot conciirrunt ucri similia : Igomet rapul: ipse Bgomet solui arg&htun: ad mze abduct~ist dlornu. Hac adeo mea ciilpa fateor fieri. nonl me bane r6m patri, t ut erat gesta, fudicasse!i exrassem ut earn dilcerem. 630 C~ssaturn usque adhile est: nune porro, A&- schine, expergfscere: INiin hoc primumst: dd illas ibo, ut piirgem me. accedam dd foris. Pri: horresco semper, ubi pu1tre hasce occi- pi6 miser. Heis hens: Aeschinis ego sum. aperite 8iiqis actutum 6stiu~. Pr6it neselo quis: concedam hue. 635 .Mico. AEscuNvs. Mi. Ita uti dixi, S6stratc, Fdicite: ego eschiniim conueniam, ut qu6 modo acta haee stint sciat. Sd quis ostium h6c pnltauit? Ae. Ptter herele est, penii Mi. Aschine, Ae. Quid huic hfc negotist? Mi. ttne has pepulisti fonis?P 110 [Act IV. P. TERENTI S.JIV 1 8-Y.,21.] ADELPHGE.11 Tacet. u6r non Judo hnc iquantisper? rn& lius est, Quad6quidefti hoc numquam mi ipse uoluit dfcere. 640 Nil mfhi respondes? Ae. N6>n equidern istas, qu6d sciam. Mi. Jta: nrn mirabar, qufd hec negoti esst tibi. Eniiuit: salua r&s est. Ae. Dic sods, pater, Tibi uro quid istic Bst rei? Mi. Nil est mfhi quidein. Amfous quidam me & foro abduxit modo 645 Huc $duocatum sf hi. Ae. Quid? Mi. Ego dicdm tibi: Habitant hic quatedam irnlieres pauprculae: Vt opinor 'has non n6sse te, et cert6 scio: Neque enim diu huc commigrt&runt. Ae. Quid turn p6stea?2 LMi. Virgo Bst eum matre. Ac. Prge. Mi. Rae uirgo orlst patre: 650 Hic mus amicus flui generest pr6xumus: Huic leges cogunt nilbere hanc. Ae. Perul. Mi. Quid est? Ac. Nil: recte: perge. Mi. Is uenit ut secum &uehat: Nam habitt Mileti. Ac. Hem, ufrginem ut secum &uehat?P Mi. Sic Bst. Ac. Milet;um usque 6bsero? Mi. Ita. Ac. Anim6 mzalest. 655i 111 P. TERENTI Quid ipsa6? quid ajunt? Mi. Qufd illas censes? nil enim. CommBnta mater st, esse cx ali6 uiro Nesci6 quo puerum nsitum : neque eum n6minat : Pri6rem esse iliuml, n6n oportere hufec dani. Ac. Eho, n6nne haec justa tfbi uidetumr pscere? 660 Mi. Non. Ae. Obsecro non? n illal ime abduet, pater ? Mi. Quid illgm ni abducat? Ac. F~itum a uobis diiriter Inmfserieorditrqe atque etiam, Si &t, pater, Diendum magis aprte, inliberliter. Mi. Quam obr8m? Ae. Rogas me?P qufd illi tandem erditis 665 Fore ~nimi miisero, qui euml ca consucuft prior? Qui inf~ix hauselo ttn illam misere mine amat, Q uom bane sf hi uidebit prasens praesentem ~ripi, Abdilci ab oculis? fdinus indigniim, pater. Mi. Qua rditione istuc? qufs despondit? qufs dedit?1 670 Quoi qutndo nupsit? aiitor his rebuis quis est?P Quor dtixit alienama? Ac. n sedere op6rtuit Domi ufrginem tam grindem, dum cogmtus hine iliuc ueniret xpectantem?3 haee, mf pater, Te dicere aequom filit et id defndere. 675 Mi. Ridiculum: aduorsumne ilium causam dicerem, 112 [Act IV. Quoi u~neram aduoctitus? sed quid ista, A& sehine, Nostra? ailt quid nobis cum illis? abeamiis. quid est ? Quid lacrumas? Ae. Pater, 6bsecro, ausculta. Mi. Aschine, audiui 6nia Et seio: nam t6 amo : quo magis qua6 agis curae silut mihi. 680 Ae. Pta uelim me pr6merentem ams, dum uiuas, mui pater, t me hoe delietum ddmisisse in me, id mihi ue.mentr dolet t me tui pudt. Mi. Credo hercie: nam in- genium nouf tuoml Liberale: sd uereor ne indiliges nimiiim sies. In qua eiuitte tandem te &rbitrare ufuere?1 685 Virginem uitisti, quam te n6n jus fuerat tdn- gere. Jam id peceatum primum magnum, mCtgnum, at humaniim tamen: Fcere alli sape item boni. at p6stquam id euenft, cedo Niimquid circumsp6xti?1 ant numquid tilte pro- spexti tibi, Quid fieret? qua fieret? si te mi ipsum puduit pr6loqui, 690 &u resciscerem? hae dum dubitats, menses abienint decem. Sc.V.22-57.1 ADELPHOE. 113 P. TERENTI 1 Pr6didisti et~ te t illam iniseralm et gnitum, quod quidlem in t@ fuit. Quid? credebas d6rniienti haec tibi confectur6s deus? Et illam sine tua 6pera in cubiculum fri deduc- turnm domum ? Nlirn ceterruz rerum t6 socordemu eodn modo. 695 B6no animo es, duc&s uxorem bane. Ae. Hem. ~i. Bo no, inquam, aimo 6s. Ae. Pater, bsecro, num lIldis tu [nune] me? i. Igo te?P quam obrem? Ac Nsci: Qufa tarn mzisere hoc sse cupio urum, eo uere6r magis. Mi. Xbi dornum ac deos c6mprecare, ut ixorern arcess&s: abi. Ac. Quid? earn uxorern? Mi. E&ir. Ac. Jam? Mi. Jam quant~m potest. Ac. Di mB, pater, 700 6mnes oderint, ni magis te quarn 6culos nune ego am6 meos. M;i. Quid? quarn illam? Ae. Aeque. ~i. lirbe- nigne. Ae. Quid? ille ubist iesius? Mi. i(biit, periit, nuem ascendit; s8d quor cessas? Ae. bi, pater: Til potius deos c6precre: ntm tibi eos cert6 8cio, 114 [Act I7. Sc. V. 58-VII. 2.1 ADELPOE. 1 u6 uir melior miilto es quam ego, obt6mperat- tur6s magis. 705 Mi. go eo intro, ut quac opus silt parentur: i fac ut dixi, sf sapis. Ae. Quid hoc st negoti ? hoc Bst patrem esse aut h6c est fihium &sse ? i f8ter aut sod6ilis esset, quf magis morem greret ? Hic n6n amandus? lifeine non gest&ndus in simst? hem: Itatque deo magnam mi fuicit sua c6mmoditate etiram: 71 Ne f6rte inprudens ffciam quod noit, sciens caubo. Sed c&sso ire intro, n~ morae miek niptiis egomt siem? DEMEA. MICIO. De. Defssus sum ambual4ndo: ut, Syre, te etim tua Monstritione m&gnus perdat Jiippiter!i Pernptai usque omne 6ppidum: ad portam, Eid lacum, 71.5 Quo n6n ? neque illic fdibrica erat neque frritrem homo Vidfsse se aibat quisquam. nunc uer6 domi Certum 6bsidere est iisque, donec r6dierit. Mi. Ilbo, filis dicam nitliam esse in nobis moram. De. ed eccum fpsuni: te iam diiduni quaero, Mfcio. 720 115 P. TERENTI ~i. Quid mim~a? De. Fero alia Ihiitia ad te ing8ntia Boni illius adulesc$lntis. 2Mi. Ecce autem noua. De. Gapitlia. Mi. Ohe jam. De. Nscis qui uir sit. Mi~. Scio. De. 0 stilte, tu de psMltria me s6mniats Agere: h6c peccatum in uirginemst ciu~m. M;i. Solo. 725 De. Oho, scis et patere? ~i. Quid ni patiar? De. Die mihi, on cl&mas? 1101 ins&inis? 2Mi. Non: mazlim quidem - De. Puer nttust. Mi. Di bene urtant. De. Virgo nil habet. ~i. Audiui. De. Et ducenda indotatast. Mi. Scilicet. De. Quid mine futurumst? M;i. Id enim quod res ipsa fert: 730 Iline hue tralnsfertur uirgo. De. 0 Iippiter, Jst6cine pacto op6rtet? Mi. Quid faciatm tm- plius ? De. Quid ficis? Si 1101 ipsa re tibi istie dolet, Simuhiire certe est h6minis. Mi. Quin iaml uirginem Desp6ndi: res compsitast: fiunt niptiae: 735 Dempsi metum omnem: haec mtigis sunt homi- nis. De. Cterumz Plact tibi factum, Micio? Mi. Non, si qeam Muttire. nune quota n6n queo, animo aequ6 fero. 116 [Act IV. Ita uftast hominur, qutisi quom ludas t&aseris, Si ilh'id quod inaxue 6pus est iactu n6n cadit, 740 Illid quod cecidit f6rte, id arte ut c6rrigas. De. CurrBctor: nemnpe tua &rte uiginti minae Pro ps8tria periere: quae quantum potest Aliquo ubiciendst, si nonl pretio, grLtiis. Mi. Keque 6st neque illam saine studeo undere. '745 De. Quid igitur fcies? Mi. D6mi erit. De. Pro diu6m fidem, Meretrix et mater fdmilias unza in domo ? Mi. Quor n6n? De. Sanumnne cr6dis te esse? Mi. Equidem rbitror. De. Ita m6 di ament, ut ufdeo tuama ego inptiam, Facturum credo, ut Inbeas quidum c8ntites. 750 Mi. Quor n6n? Do. Et noua nupta tadem haec discet. Mi. Scilicet. Do. Tu intr eas restim diletans saltabis. M;i. Probe. De. Probe? Mi. Et tu nobiscum uiina, si opus sit. De. Ef mYihi. Nonl te ha6c pudent? Mi. Jam uro omitte, D~~mea, Tuam istam fracundiam, utque ita ut ho~i~ decet 755 Hilarum uce lubentem fuce te gnati in mptiis. Ego h6s conueniam: p6t hue redeo. De. 0 J-iippiter, Hancine uitam! hoscin m6res! hauc demon- tiam!i Vx6r sine dote u6niet: intus psiltriast: Sc.VII.3-41.) 117 ADELPHOE. Domus siiptuosa: adulcens luxu p6rditus: 760 Senx delirans. fpsa si cupit Salus, Serut&re prorsus n(rn potest hane fimiliam. SYRYS. DEME. Sy. Edep6l, Syrisce, t~ curasti m6lliter Lautque munus gdministrastf tuom. Abi. sd postquam intus sum 6mnium rer4m satur, 765 Prode&rmbulare huc Ibitu~st. De. ilud sis uide Exemplum disciplinae. Sy. Ecce autem hic adest enex n6ster. quid fit ? quid tu es tristis ? Dc. dli scelus. Sy. Ohe lAm: tu nerba finis hic, sapietia? Dc. Tu si meus esses. . Sy. Dis quidem esses, iD6ea, 770 Ac tu&m rem constabilisses. Dc. Exemplo 6m- nibus Cunfrem ut esses. Sy. Quam 6brem?l quid feci? De. Rogas? In ipsa turba atque in peccato mxumo, Quod uix sedatuml s&tis est, potasti, sceems, Quai r6 bene gesta. Sy. Saine nollem huc eiturn. 775 118 [Act V. P. TERENTI sC. I. 1-II. 3.] ADELPHOE.11 D)noo. SYnys. DEMEA. Dr. HEJeus Sje, rogat t;e Ctsipho ut redeais. Sy. Abi. D)e. Quid Ctiphonem hic ntirrat? Sy. Nil. D. Eho, c8rufex, Est Ctsipho intus? Sy. N6ii est. Dc. Quor hic u6mr~inat? y. Est dius uidan, pirasitaster palllus: Nostin? D. Jam scibo. y. Quid a~is? quo atbis ? ~D. Mftte me. 780 y. Noli inquam. Do. NIJon maum Thsines, mas- tigial? ~An tibi jaml mauis crebrum dispergam hic? y. Abit. Edep6l cornniisatrein haud satne c6mmodum, Praesrtimz Ctesiph6ni. quid ego mine again? Nisi, duin ha6 silescunt tiibe, intera in 5l- gulum 785 lquo mbeam atque edormiscain hoc uilli. sic again. Mico. DEMEA. Mi. Parta a nobis slunt, ita ut dixi, S6strata, Vbi nis. quis nzam a me pepulit tam grauitr foris ? Do. Ei mihi, quid faciam? quid again? uid clainem alt querar? 119 P. TERENTI A calum, o terra, o mdria Neptuni. Mi. fer tibi, 790 iRescfuit omnem rem: idnune clamatt scilicet: Partae lites: siiecurrendumst. Dc. fXcum adest CommiGnis corruptla nostrum liberum. Mi. Tandem reprime iraciindiam~ atque ad tB redi. Dc. Reprssi, redii, mitto maledicta 6mnia: 795 Rem ipsdm putemus. dictum hoc inter n6s fuit (Ex te ddeost ortum), n6 tu curars eum Nene ego tuom ? resp6nde. Mi. Factumst, n6n nego. De. Quor mine atpud te p6tat?1 quor recipis meum?1 Quor 6mis amicam, Miclo? numlqui minus 800 Mihi id6m ius aequomst Bsse quod meciimst tibi?3 Q uando go tuom non ero, ne curd meum. Mi. Non aquom1 dicis. De. N6n? Mi. Nam netus uerbum h6c quidemst, Commuinia esse amlicorum inter se 6mnia. De. Facte: nune dernum fstaec nata ortiost. 805 Mi. Ausetilta paucis, nisi molestumst, D~mea. Principio, si id te m6rdet, sumptum fi Quem fdciunt, quaeso hoc fdicito tecum c6gite: Tu ill6is duo ohim pr6 re tollebs t;ua, Quod stis putabas tila bona ambobts fore, 810 Et me tum uxrorem credidisti rsefhicet 120 [Act V. ADELPHOE. Ductirum: eandem illam r~tionem antiquam 6btine : Consrua, quaere, p~rce, fac juam pliirimum Illis relinquas: gl6riam tu istam 6btine. Mea, qua6 praeter spem eunere, utautir sine. 815 iDe siimma nil decedet: quod huec acc&sserit, Id d~ lucro put&ito esse omne. haec sf noles In dimo uere c6gitare, D~mea, Et ml t tibi et illis dBmpseris mol&stiam. De. Mitt6 rem: consuetiidinem ipsortim. Mi. Mane : 820 Scio: istuc ibam. milta in homine, Thmea, Signa insunt, cx quibus c6niectura f~cile fit, Duo qu6m? idem faciunt, sape ut possis dicere 'Hoc licet inpune flicere huic, illi n6n licet', Non qu6 dissimilis rs sit, sed quo is quf facit. 825 Quate ego insse in illis ufdeo, ut confidm fore Ita ut u6umus. uideo eos sdipere, intellegere, fn loco Verri, inter se am&1re: scires liberum Jngnium atque animum. qu6 nis illos til die Reddiicas. at enim mtuas, ne ab re sint tamen 830 Omissiores palo. o noster Ddmea, A4d 6mnia alia aetiite sapimus rctius: Solum ulinum~ hoc ultium frt senectus h6mini- bus: Attntiores suimus ad rem omnes, qudm sat est: Sc. III. 4-48.1 121 P. TERENTI Quod ill6s sat aetas $cuet. De. Ne nimiiin modo 835 Bonae tuae iste n6is rat;iones, M:iclo, Et lAs iste aninus aqis siibuorlAit. Mi. Tace : Naon fiet. mite jamP fstaec: da te hodie mihi: Exp6rge frontern. Dc. Scilicet ita tempus fert, Faciiindumst: ceteriirn rus eras curn fflio 840 Curn primo luci. ibo huec. M/li. e nocte c8seo : Hodi6 modo hiilaruni fie te. Dce. Et istam ps~itriam Vna ilue mecum hine 4ibstraham. Mi. Pug- iiaucris. Eo p2cto prorsum illi 4dligaris filium. Modo fEicito ut 111am srues. Dc. Ego istuc icero 845 Atque fbi fauillae pln, fumi ac p6>lliis Coqundo sit faxo t mlolendo : pra6ter haee Mleridie ipso f~ciarn ut stipulamr e6lligat; TIam exc6etam reddani atque &tram uam car- bst. Mki. Placet : Nune mihi uidere s&tpere. atque equiclem filium 850 Turn1 etiim si nolit c6gam ut curn illa unt$ cube. De. Derides ? fortun&tu's, qui isto a.nimy6 sies: Ego s6ntio. Mi. Ali, pergisne? IDc. Jam iam dsino. Mi. I ergo inztro, et quoi rei est, ci rei hunc suma- miis -diem. [Act V. 122 &c.II. 49-IY. 9*1 ADELPUQOE.12 AiC TYVS V. D EM E A. NtIMQUaM ita quisuam b6e subdlucta rtione ad uitdm fuit, 855 Qufn res aetas isus semper &i1iquid adportt Aliuid moneat: t illa juac te sefre credas nscias, ft quae tibi put&ris prima, in Experiundo -ut rpdies. Qu6d nune mi enenit: nam ego uitatm diran, quam nixi iisque adhuc, Pr6pe lam excurso spdtio mYitto. id quam 6brenii? re ipsa rpperi 860 Fciitate nil esse homni m1ius neue cle- mYltntia. Id esse uerum ex me dtue ex fratre quofuis. facilest nl6scere. ile suam egit s8mper ultam in 6tio, in conufulis, 123 24 P. TERENTI Act V. Clmens, placidus, mlii iaedere 6s, adridere 6mnibus : Sibi uixit: sibi silmptum fecit 6mnes bene diclut, amant. 86i5 go ille agrestis, sauos, tristis, pdircus, trucuien- tils, tenax Diixi uxorem: quam~ fbi miseriam~ uldi! nati Aiia cura: heja ailtemn, dum studeo fills ut quam phirimum Fcerem, contriui i quaerundo uftam atque aetatrm meam: Nilne exacta aetd&te hoc fructi pr6 labore ab eis fero, 870 Odium: ille alter sine labore ptria potitur c6mmoda. Ilium amant, me filgitant: iii cr6dunt consilia 6mnia, Ilium diligilt, apud ilium silnt ambo, ego desrtus sum: Ilium ut uluat 6ptant, meam autem m6rtrn expectant scilicet. Ita eos meo lab6re eductos mtxumo hic fecft 51105 875 Paulo sumnptu: miseriam omnem ego cdpi&, hec potitur gaidia. Age age nunciam uxperiamur c6ntra, cquid ego p6ssiera Sc.JV. 1O-V. 4.] AD ELPH OE.15 Bhide dicere alt benige flcere, quando hoc pr6uocat. ~go quoque a mefs me amari et mdgni pendi p6stulo Si fd ft dando atque 6bsequendo, n6n posteriors feram. 880 Derit: id mea mfnume re fert, quf sum natu m[lttXUmIus. SYnys. DEMEA. S. Heus DBmea, orat frlter ne abeas l6ngius De. Quis homo? 6 Syre noster, salue: quid fit? qufd agitur? Syr. Recte. De. 6ptumest. iam mine hae tria primum dddidi Praetr naturam: 'o n6ster, quid fit? quid agitur?' 885 Seruom haild inlibertlem praebes te, 6t tibi Lubn bene faxim. Sy. Gratiam habeo. De. Atquf, Syre, H3oc urumst et re ipsa xperiere pr6pediem. GET. DEMEA. (SYRYS.) Ge. Era, ego hiic ad hos proufso, quam mox u rginem Arc&ssant. sed eccum D6meam. salu6s sies. 890 De. 0 qufuocare? Ge. G6ta. De. Geta, hominem maixumi Preti te esse hodie iiidicaui anim6 meo: 125 P. TERENTI Nam is m hi profectost sruos spectatils satis, Quoi d6minus cuaest, fta uti tibi sensf, Geta, Et tfbi ob ealrn rem, sfquid uasus unerit, 895 Lubns bene faxirn. meditor esse adflibilis, Et bne procedit. Ge. B6us es, quomn haec exfstumas. De. Pauh5tim plebem primnulum faci6 meam. AESCHINVS. ]DEMEA. SYRYS. GETA. Ae. Oceidunt me quidem, diim niis sanctas niiptias Student f~ere: in adpartiudo eosluiint diem. 900 De. Quid rigitur, eshine? Ae. hem, pater mi, -tu hfe eras ? De. Tuos hrcle uero et Bnio et natur& pater, ui t~ amat plus quam hosce 6culos. sed quor n6n domum Vx6rem arcessis? Ae. C(ipio: uerum hoc mihi moraest : Tibfciua et hymenaum qui cant6t. De. Eho, 905 Yin tu hufe seni auscult~re? Ae: Quid? De. Missa ha6c face, Hymenaum turbas hzinpadas tibicinas, Atque h&tnc in horto m8ceriam iube dfrui Quantuim potest: hac trnfer: unam2 f~ic do- m;umY1: Tradice et matremz et fiiliam omnemn ad 36s. Ae. Placet, 910 Pater lepidissume. De. Eugae, iam lepidus nocor. 126 [Act V. S.YIt. 5 -VIII. 7.] AD ELPHOE.12 Frtri ades fient pruiae, turbdm domum Addiicet, suinptu amittet multa: quid naea? Ego lpidus ineo g;rtiam. iube nilnelam Dilmeret ille BTylo uiginti minas. 915 Syre, cssas ire ac fs1cere? Sy. Quid ego? De. D)irue. Tu illis abi et tradice. Ge. Di tibi, DBmea, Bene f~ciant, quom te uideo nostrae fimiliae Tam ex nimo factum u6lle. De. Dignos ~irbi- tror. Quid P1ais? Ae. Sic opinor. De. Multo r~c- tiust 920 Quam illm puerpeam MGe nune duci pr niam Aegr6tar. Ae. Nil enim uldi melius, mi pater. De. Sic s6leo. sed eccum Mfcio egredittir foras. Mico. DEMEA. AESCIHNVS. Mi. lubet fnliter ? ubi is est? IAtn iubes hoc, D~~ea ? De. Ego u6ro iubeo et Mce re et aliis 6mnibus 925 Quam nPxume unam fa~cere nos hatne fdimiliam, Colere &diuuare adiiingere. Ae. Ita quaes6, pater. Mi. Hand liter censo. De. fImo herce ita nobis decet: Primum hufusuxorist mdlter. Mi. Est. quid p6stea ? De. Proba Qt modesta. Mi'. Ita tliunt. De. Natu~ gra~nior. 930 127 P. 12EtNT Mi. Sejo. De. Pdirere latm din ha6c per annos n6n potest : Nec qui e~m respiciat qufsquam est: solast. Mi. Quatm lUc rem agit? De. Hane te aequoist ducere,t te operam ut fidt dare. Mi. Me diicere autem? De. T&. Mi'. Me? De. Te inqjuar-n. Mi. Inptis. De. Si tu sfs homro, Hic ftciat. Ae. Mi patr. Mli. Quid tu autem huic, sine, auscultas? .De. Nil agis: 935 Fieri Mliter non pott. Mlli. Deliras. Ae. Siine te exorem, mi pater. Mi. Insnis: aufer. Dc. Aige, da neniam fibi. Mi. Satin sdinus es? Ego n6uos maritus inno demum qilinto et sexa- g6nsumo Fiam tque anum decr6pitam ducam ? idne Bstis auctors mihi ? Ae. Fc: pr6misi ego illis. Mi. Pr6misti autem? d6 te largit6r, puer. 940 De. Age, qufd siquid te milius bret ? Mi. Qusi non hoc sit m&ixumum. Dc. Da ueniam. Ae. Ne graure. De. Fac, pro- mitte. Mi. Non omittitis ? Ae. Non, nisi te exorem. Mi. Vis est haec quidem. De. ge prolixe, Micio. Mi. Ets h6c mihi pranom inptum absurdum atque ilienum a uittt mea [Act V. 128 Sc. VIZII. 8-35.] ADELPHOE.12 Vidtur: Si UGs tnto opere istuc u6ltis, fiat. Ae. Bane facis. 945 De. Merit6 tuo te amo. u6rum. .Mi. Quid? De. Ego dfcam, huc quum fit qu6d uulu. Mli. Quid mline? quid restat? De. Hgio cogilttus his est pr6xumus, Adfinis nobis, pacper: bene nos liquid facere ill decet. Mi. Quid ficere? Dc. Agelli est hic sub urbe pailum yuod locits foras: Huic d~mus qui frmitur. Mili. Paulumu id aii- temst? D. Si multiimst, tamen 950 Fachindumst: pro patre huic est, bonus est, n6ster est1 recta datur. Postr~mo non meum finld uerbum fdicio, quod tu, Mfcio, Bene t sapienter dixti dudum: 'uftium com- mune 6mniumst, Quod nfmium ad rem in sencta attenti simus'? bane maculam n6s decet Ecfuigere: dictumst ure et re ipsa fieri oportet. Ae. Mi pater. 955 Mi. Quid istic? dabitur qutindoquidem hic uolt. Ae. Gauideo. D. Nune mihi germanu's p&riter animo et c6>rpore. u6 sibi gladio hune iuigulo. 9 - Ten, 129 P. TERENTI SYRYS. DEMEA. MICIO. AESCHINVS. y. Factumst qu6id jussisti, D6mea. De. Frilgi homo's. ergo Bdepol hodie med quidem sent&lztia I4dico Syrum fieri esse aequom liberum. Mi. Istune liberum ? 90 Qu6d nam ob factumn? De. Milta. Sy. 0 noster D6mea, edepol uir bonn's: f~o istos uobis iisque a pueris ctiraui ambos seduo ; D6cui, monni, bne praccepi s8mper quae potui omnia. De. Rs apparet: Bt quidemz porro haec, 6bsonare c im fide, Sc6rtum adducere, dparare de die conuiuium: 965 N6n mlediocris h6mninis haec sunt 6fficia. Sy. 0 lepidili caput. e. P6stremo hodie in psltria hac emilda hic adiut6r fuit, Hic curanit: pr6desse aeqnomst: dilii ineliors terunt: Dnique hie uolt fieri. Mi. Yin tu hoc fieri? Ae. Cuplo. Mi. Si quidemn Td nis, yre, eho accde huc ad me: liber esto. Sy. Bne facis: 970 Omnibus gratiam hdbeo, et seorsum tibi prae- terea, DBmea. [Act V. 130 ADELPHOE. De. Gaiideo. Ae. Et ego. Sy. Crdo: utiiiam hoc perp&tuom fiat gaildiu~, Phrgiam ut uxor6m~ meam una mcum uideam liberam. De. ptumam quidem m6lierem. Sy. Et quidemz tu6 nepoti hujus fflio H6idie prima maimmam dedit haec. De. HQrcee uero srio, 975 S'quidem prima dcit, haud dubiumst quin emitti aequ6m siet. Mi. Ob earn rem? De. Gb earn: p6stremo a me argntum quantist siimito. Sy. Df tibi, Deinca, 6innia omues sinper optaa 6fferant. Mi. Sftre, processisti h6die pulebre. Dc. 'Siquidem porro, Miejo, Til tuom officium ftcies, atque huic ciliquid paulum pra~ manu 980 iDderis, unde ut;tur: reddet tibi cito. Mi. Istoc uflius. Ae. Frilgi homost. 5g. Reddam hele, da inodo. Ac. Age, pater. Mi. Post u6nsulam. De. F&eiet. 5. 0 uir 6ptume. Ac. 0 patr mi. festiufssume. Mli. Quid istue? quac. res tttm repente m6res mu- tauft tuos ? Qu6d prolubium? quad istaec subitast hrgitas?1 Dbe. Dicrn tibi: 985 Sc. IX. 1-28.) 131 132 P. TERENTI APELPHGE. [ACi V. Vt id ostender6m, quod te isti fdicilem et fes- tiu6m putant, I d non fieri ex ura nita nICque adeo cx aequo t bono, Sd ex adsentando fndulgendo et hrgiendo, Mfcio. Niluc adeo si ob edin rem uobis ma uita inuisa, Aschine, est, Qufa non iusta iniista prorsus 6mnia omnino 6bsequor, 990 Missa facio: ecfdindite, emite, fdicite quod uobfs lubet. Sd si id noltis p6tius, quae nos pr6pter adules- centiaml Minus nidetis, mgis inpense miipitis, consuitis parum, Ha6c reprendere t corrigere et 6bsecundare iii loco: cce me, qui id fdiciam uobis. Ae. Tibi, pater, permfttimus 995 Pls scis quid facto 6pus est. sed de frtre quid fiet?1 De. Sino Hbeat: in istac finem faciat. Mi. listuc recte. CNTOR. Plaudite. NOTES. REFERENCES AND ABBREVIATIONS. Glrammars Andrews & Stoddard'. Allen & Greenough'. ullions & Morri8's. Grldersleee's. arne's. Madvig'. Rob'. Zumt's. Editors and Commentattors, Don.,. . Donatus. D., .. Davies. Fn., Fleckeisen. Ks, .Kots. Mt., .. Marriott. ' Pu., .. Palon. Py., . Parry. Un.Umfenbch. Am., - Arold's Introduction to Latin Prose Clomposition, Part II. Diet. Antiqq., - SMlith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. Diet. Biog., - Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology. D., - Doederiki1,'s Latin Synonymes. Lex., -Andree~'s ennd's Latin Lexicon. W. & R., - White J~ Riddle's Latin-English Dictionary. Mom., - Mommsen's History of Rome. Ry., - I?amsay's Manual of Roman Antiquities. T,- Teuffel's History of Roman Literature. s. ., - sub voce. Other abbreviations the same as in the other works of this series. 134 A., Al., B.; H., M.. R., NOTES TO THE AINDRIA AND ADELHOE OF TERNCE. IN T R 0 D U CTI ON. THE very little that is known of the life of PuBLIUs TERENTIUS AFER is obtained chiefly from an extract fromn the Dc Poetis of Suetonius, preserved by the grammarian Aelius Bonatus (fi. A. D. 350) in the i'ntroduction to his commentary on the comedies of this author. According to this account, Terence was a native of Carthage, as would also be inferred from his cogiomei, and was brought to Rome a slave in his childhood, having been perhaps taken prisoner at some inroad made by the Numidians into Carthaginian territory. There he came into the possession of Terentius LucEnus, at senator, who educated and then emancipated him, the freedman, according to custom, taking the gentilic name of his patron. If the reading of Suetonius' text, now most approved, be correct, Terence was born B. C. 184, the year of Plautus's death - the only other Roman writer of comedies whose works are extant -and the first of Cato's censorship. Going to Greece for travel and study in B. C. 160, he died the next year, in Arcadia or Leucadia, of an illness caused by grief at the loss at sea of a number of his translations of reek plays, or, according to another report, by shipwreck on his return- voyage to Italy. His brief life thus fell within the first half of the second century B. C., in the interval between the victory of the Romans over Antiochus the Great and their final struggle against Carthage - the period in which, by their wars against Perseus, the Ligurians, Spaniards, and Sardinians, they were completing that circuit of con- quest which brought to the State and to individual citizens vast wealth, but in its train political corruption, a rapid deterioration of morals, and the decline of the nation's greatness. Thoogh the Greek language had been generally well known for a century, and the reek dramatists were popular at Rome as early as the second Punic war, there was no prose literatore in Latin prior to Terene's daty, and the language had just been receiving its first real 135 136 INTRODC TION. culture at the hands of Ennius, "the father and prince of Roman poetry." Even the drama, in its earliest rude form of translations of Greek plays by Livius Andronicusi, had its beginning only ahout half a century before his birth; the first eminent tragedian, Pacuvius, was his contemporary, and but three writers of comedy had preceded him -Cu. Naevius, Plautus, and Caccilius Statius. To Caecilius, then at the head of his profession, Terence was referred by the curule aedilesl, on offering his first play to them for exhibition, at the age of sixteen. As the story ran, he began the reading of it seated near the table at which the critic and his friends were dining. e had not proceeded far, when Caecilius, delighted with the character of the work, invited him to join the party at the feast; and after it was over, the remainder of the play was read, highly approved by the audience, and -recom- mended to the aediles. Though it was not acted for two years, copies of it were in circulation, and the author was very soon brought into intimate friendship with Scipio Aemilianus and Laelius, young men of about the same age with himself, and already enthusiastic students of Greek literature. Through them he also gained the acquaintance of the Aemilii, the Metelli, the Scaevolae, and other learned and influ- ential families, as well as that of the principal literary men. A rumor soon started, and was circulated by his rivals, that he was aided in the composition of his plays by his patrons, and even that they were the real authors. Cicero (ad Ate. VII. 3) and Quintilian (X. 1, 100) state, without, however, endorsing these reports, that they were generally supposed to refer to Scipio and Laelius; while Santra, a grammarian and contemporary of Cicero, is quoted as remarking that, if the poet had needed aid, he would not have applied to those noblemen, on atc- count of their youth, but to such men as Q. Fabius Labeo, M. Popillius Lacas, or L. Sulpicius Galus, who were already distinguished for their learning. This entire supposition, however, is a mere conjecture, un- supported by a particle of proof. The argument against it, from internal evidence, is thus stated by Parry: "A careful consideration of Terence's plays leads us to the conclusion that they are the produc- tion of a writer not only thoroughly educated-, but having a consistent theory of dramatic composition. Add to this the remarkable purity of the language, and we cannot, without a violent inconsistency, suppose that this was the result of the patchwork contributions of two or three dilettanti noblemen. These plays are so even and consistent through- out, individually and with one another, having the same neatness of language, the same attention to metre, the same quiet tone of good3 natured humor and practical knowledge of the world, that we might THE PL;AYfS OF TEHENCE. 137 well defy any critic to show where Terence left off and his friends began." The story can be explained by the fact of literary jealousy, the hostility of the conservative faction in literature led by Catto and the Fabii to every prominent writer in the opposite party, and, per- haps, in part also, by the strong prejudices of the Homans against freedmen and foreigners, which even Horace experienced. In his allusions to this accusation in the prologues of the Hcvton timormeos (1. 22-25), and of the Adel~hoe (1. 15-21), Terence does not indeed deny it, in the former leaving the question of its truth to the judgment of his hearers, and in the latter insisting that if it were true, he ought to feel proud of it rather than ashamed; but his evasion of the charge can be accounted for on the ground that it was impolitic for him to deny that which would he so creditable, and therefore fattering, to his patrons, while it would of course be readily admitted that he may have read his plays to them, and have availed himself of their criticisms. The names of Terence's comedies in the order in which they are believed to have been written are: The Andr ia or Woman of Andros, The ecyra or Mother-in-law, The Eusuchu, The Ilavton timorvme- nos or Self-Tormentor, The Phormio or Parasite, and the Adeljphoe or Brothers. It has been the fashion to charge him with being a copyist in the preparation of these plays, but this charge has been pressed too closely. Even Mommsen admits that "by the literal adherence of his imitations to the originals we are not to understand a verbal transla- tion in our sense." For these productions he did not indeed claim originality in the strict sense of that term. In common with all the playwrights of his day, it was simply his aim to reproduce in Latin the best works of the Attic comedy, or rather to construct plays inde- pendently out of the common Greek materials. Four of them are founded upon comedies of Menander, the most eminent of the poets of the New Comedy (whose works are not now extant), and the other two upon comedies of Apollodorus of Carystus in Euboca; and his indebted- ness tu these writers is distinctly and fully acknowledged in his pro- logues. He may, however, justly claim the merit of great art and somne inventive power in the skill with which he combined two or more Greek plays into one, and in his treatment of his characters. The practice of contami~ating plays, as it was called, was a common one with the early Roman poets, and Terence formed the plots of four of his plays in this way. But in this work he was no mere compiler. Parry, who has carefully examined all the extant fragments of Me- nander, expresses the opinion that Terence "cannot simply have dove- tailed his new matter into the existing plot, but must, to a great extent, have recast the whole. The kinown variations from the original exrtend 138 I NTj~RO()DUiJCTI ON~. not only to minor differences of name and incident, but to a new con- ception in some instances of the plots of his plays and the characters he was reproducing. Availing himself of the whole of the Menandrian repertory, he worked up the old materials into a new and consistent creation. The number of fragments of unascertained plays of Mc- nander which fit more or less closely with Terence, many of them quite as well as those passages directly quoted from the corresponding plays of Menander, leads us to the conclusion that Terence drew not only from the single play which he had before him, but also from his general knowledge of the works of IMenander and the other authors of Greek comedy." His excellence in the delineatiun uf uharacter has also been generally admitted. Varro's judgment was: In ethesin Teretius ocit palmcm,. "A close study," says Parry, "will verify that both in the grouping and the treatment of his characters, Terence is an original, as com- pared with Plautus; and from the hints we can glean from the scattered fragments of the Greek comedians, we may conclude that he was in a great measure original, even when compared with Menander." And Mommsen remarks that "while Plautus paints his characters with broad strokes, often after a stock model, Terence handles the psychological development with a careful and often excellent miniature painting." The complaint has sometimes been made that Terence was deficient in comic force, and that he lacked the liveliness, freshness, and versa- tility of Plautus. Mommsen's language is that 'he reproduced the agreeableness without the merriment of Menander.' And in support of this allegation the famous epigam of Caesar, preserved by Sue- tonius, has been often quoted: Lenius atque utinam scriptis adiuncta foret uis, Comica ut aequscto uirtespolle et honore Cam Grecis, nequle in hoc dlespectus pa-rte iccere: VT,nr2 h)LC mnacer.or et doleo tibi deesse, Terenlti. But it must always be remembered that Terence's plays are 'comedies of sentiment,' in which the vis comica has a subordinate place, and the distinguishing characteristics of which are humor and pathos. In these qualities he has been considered by scholars best qualiied to ro- nounce an opinion, not deficient by the side of Menander. The con- clusion of the writer in Smith's Dictionary, in his comparison of the two comedians, is: " Granting to Plautus the highest genius for exciting laughter, the elouence Adlis Stilo ascribed to him, and a natural force - irus - which Terence wanted, there will remain to the latter THE ANLDIIA. 139 greater consistency of plot and character, closer observation of generic and individual distinctions, deeper pathos, subtler wit; and a wider command of the middle region betweeu sport and earnest." The purity and elegance of the style of Tereuce were heartily praised by the most competent judges among his countrymen. The first lines of Caesar's epigram are: TnL QUOUe tu in sumus11is, 0 di~idite Menasder, Ponreis et erito, pur2l' sermn)is ansator. Cicero's opinion is expressed in a fragment which has been preserved of a poem called Lio : Tu quoqute, qi solus8 lecto sermzone, T7eressti, Conerues~ exresumye Luina uoce lesandrens ITn mediumn sobisl sedoati8 uoci:bus ec/ers Q nicquid comle loqeens etque omn,ia dulcia dicenzs. And Quintilian's words are: Ter eti scr Ipa suent iss hoc ge~ere elegn- tissima. Modern critics, also, have unanimously confessed that in cor- rectness, refinement, and grace of expression, he was surpassed by no other Roman writer, declaring that 'although a foreigner, and a freed- man, he divides with Cicero and Caesar the palm of pure latinity.' Mommsen is of the opinion that " it is perhaps justifable to date a new era in Roman literature - the real essence of which lay not in the development of Latin poetry, hut in the development of the Latin language - from the comedies of Terence, as the frst artistically pure imitation of Hellenic works of art." THE ANDRIA. The Assdics was the earliest of the plays of Terence, as the order of the words in the original title Alcnri Terenti proves. It takes its name from the heroine, who was from the island of Andros in the Aegean, and the plot turns npon her previous history. Chremes, an Athenian, starting on a voyage to Asia, left his daughter Pasiphila with his brother Phania, who afterwards also sailed for Asia to escape a war, was shipwrecked with his niece upon Andros, and -becazme a client of a citizen of that island. Upon Phania's,death, this man adopted Pasiphila, and, chanting her name to Glycerium, brought her up with his daughter Chrysis. On his death they removed to, Athens, where Pamphilus became a lover of lycerium, and promised kier marriage; while io, withot the knowledge of his son, had 140 NOTES. betrothed him to Philumena, anothcr daughter of Chremes. His father's flrst suspicion of Pamphilus' opposition to this was awakened by observing his conduct at Chrysis' funeral; while Chremes, on learn- ing the whole story of Pamphilus' connection ith her, broke off the maetch. The action of the play begins at this point. Simo announces to Pamphilus that he must marry Philumena at once, hoping that if he consents Chremes may be reconciled. This brings Pamphilus into great perplexity. But Davus, finding on investigation that the mar- riage is a pretence, advises Pamphilus to humor his father by profess- ing to consent, and to keep up the suspicions of Chremes hy his intimacy with Glycerium. Meanwhile, Charinus, a friend of Pamphilus and lover of Philumena, has heard of his proposed marriage to her, and urges him to defer it, if possible. Just at this time, Simo, again negotiating with Chremes, secures his assent, and Charins is now angry at the supposed treachery of Pam- philus, while Davus is reproached by his master for his untoward advice. As a last resort, he hrings about an interview between Chremes and Mysis, whose story of Glycerium and her child occasions again a rupture between him and Simo. At this juncture, Crito, a citizen of Andros and next of kin to Chrysis, arrives, who clears up the history of lycerium. She is recogniz;ed as Chremes' daughter, and his con- sent, with that of Simo, Pamnphilus then obtains for their marriage. The Anidriene of Michel Baron the French dramatist, and the Conscious Love s of Steele. are close imitations of this play. DIDASCALIA. The now current text of the didascalioe, or titli, prefxed to the plays of Terence is due to the Eesdtioses of Ant. Govealnus (Venice, 150'7). In it various readings, both of the Bembine and the Callio- plan text, are mixed up. Both are again founded on a more original and complete collection of notices, which seem to have been put together from stage-copies hy grammarians of the seventh cent. u. c., who also, without doubt, availed themselves of the coinmetrii mugistratuum, in which an accurate account was kept of all exhibitions made bly the magistrates on the great atnnual festivals. T. The work of Varro, Dv octionibus sesicis lizbri (not now extant), was based on these critical labors of the grammarians, and is the real source of the diduscalice in their present form. That of the Andria is wanting in the best MSS., but has been preserved by Thnatus in his preface to the play. Wr. tHI~ ANiDIA. 41 With the text of F"n., which is given here, that of Uh. and of Kz. agree. See Jahrbiicher, 1865, p. 293; ]lheiisch. useum, xxi. 89. LYDIs MEGALENSIBYS, a festival in honor of the great mother of the gods (Cyhele, py~X7 ,i4rsp), whence it derived its name, celebrated for six days, heginning on the fourth of April. The statue of the goddess was brought to Rome from Pessinus in Phrygia, in 203 B. C.; but the regular celebration of the festival did not begin until the year 191, when a temple was dedicated to her. The third day was especially set apart for the performance of scenic plays, which were first introduced on this occasion, a nd were then exhibited on the Palatine in front of that temple, but afterwards also in the theatres. AEnTLI. CyvasaI. The chief duties of the Aediles (whose office was established B. C. 494) were threefold: to act as police and sanitary commissioners, as inspectors of markets, and as superintendents of public lands, public buildings, and the public games. After the institution of the curlle aedlileship, B. C. 36'7, there were two aedies plebeii and two aediles ciuules, who had certain distinctive prerogatives; but, so far as is now known, there was no separation of duties between them, except that thle charge of (he celebration of the Ludi llomoei and the Ludi Megalesil devolved upon the latter, and that of the Ludi Plebeli upon the former. EGERE, brought out the play, i. e. were the managers and actors. They contracted with the aediles for the performance of the pla.S L. Asavsvs TvRPIO, a celebrated actor mentioned by Cic. Dc. Sen., 14 and Tac. Dial. de O., 20, and the manager of all the plays of Terence. L. ATsasvs of Praeneste is repeatedly mentioned in the Didcscclie; hut it is almost certain that he belonged to a somewhat later period. Cf. IlZat. Didasc. Wr. Monos FECIT, set the ploy to music. The busi- ness of the couduzctor was to arrange the musical accompaniment so that a proper emphasis should he given to every part of the dialogue. Each kind of play had its proper accompaniment, and the intervals between the acts were also filled up with music. F'Laccvs CLAvu, sc. servUos (not libe tu, as is commonly assumed), of whom nothing is known, except that he wrote the music for all the plays of Terence. Wr. Tisis Paruvs (also called Serrais. Cf. Adelph. Didasc., note), i. e. pipes adapted to the same mzode. These words depend on ToTA, sc.fcbl. The principal modes were the Lydian, the Dorian, and the Phrygian, and they corresponded to the three species of tetrachord, or system of four sounds, which was the fundamenta.l system in ancient music, the species of a system depending upon the order of succession of certain of its intervals. See iDict. Antiq., s. Msica. The TIBIA resembled the clarinet or figeolet, and the Romans generally employed a combination 42 NlTOTES. of two. hlence the terms tibia dextra, i. e. held in the right hand'and playing the air, tibia sinistra, held in the left hand and used to play the hass. Ry. He, however, as well as other writers, admits that these phrases are involved in much ohscurity, in consequence of our ignorance of the technical details of ancient music; and Wr. asserts that the exact meaning of this expression, tibiis paributs, is quite unknown. FAi~CTA PRIMA, hzolds thze first place, i. e. according to the usual order of Terences plays. In the Bemhine MS., which alone makes regular mention of the order, denoting it hy facto I. (pima or priro boce), II., etc., it seems to he intended as the order of comositon. T. M. Claudin MARCELLO, a grandson of the famous general of that name in the second Punic war, and himself three times consul; C. SVLPsCsO Ga, distin- guished for his Greek scholarship, his oratory, and his knowledge of astronomy, as well as in public life. Cos., i. e. in the year 166 B. C. PRO;O GYS. 1. Poeta. The term hy which Terence designates himself in all his prologues, as an aesthetic poet in the spirit and sense of he Greeks. Kz~2. The first person occurs in moneo, in 1. 22, hecause the advice tendered there is put into the mouth of the actor who spoke the pro- logue. Quom. Both Quo -and Cu - were in use from the later part of the repuhlic till after the middle of the first century A. D., when quo hegan to give place to quu, the forms with C remaining also. Quum appears to he not earlier than the fourth century A. ID. R. Quom primum, etc, i. a. on making up his mind to write for the stage. Wr. On the tense of adpulit, see M. 338, h; Z. 506. F'or the use of son-l bendum in the sense of composition, especially of poetic composition, of. Cic. pro Achia, 3; Se ard scribe,sdli studium cotlit; Bor. Eit. II. 1, 108: Popsd12Us levis calet esso scribedi studCio. 2. Id negoti, o muIcCh of duty only. Cf. 1. 521, 1. 953, and see M. 285, b; Z. 432. In the AugustLn and prae-Alugustan period substantives with stems in io formed the genitive singular in i single. IR. 351; M. 37, Ohs. 1; Al. 10, 4, b. 3. Quas - fabulas. An instance of inverse attraction. Cf. 1. 26, and see M. 319, Ohs.; II. 445, 9; jAl. 48, 3, b; A. 206, 4, h; B3. '705, Exc. 3; G. 619, 2. Fecisset, i. e. any that he might hereafter have written. It does not imply that they had heen already written at the time indicated hy eredidit. Pn. See M. 379; Z. 496, 5. 4, Intellegit is one of the few compounds of lego which do not change the e into 1. Inteligo is a form without authority. See R., p. 248. 5. In prologis, etc. The prologues of Plautus (which, however, are prefixed to about half of his plays only, and the greater part of which THIE ANDR1A. 4 are not genuine) generally included an explanation of the plot. This Tereuce gives in the first scene of each play, while his prologues are devoted to a defence of himself from the attazcks of a rival. Wr. thinks the Andria was first hrought out without any, and that this one was added for a second exhihition of the play (which may havo heen in B. C. 163). This view, however, is opposed hy C. Dziatzko and others. The poet is evidently introducing his comedy for the frst timo to his audience, and the time which must have elapsed since its coin- position (for Caecilius, to whom it was frst read, died B. C. 168) wils sufficienty long for the play to hecome well known in literary circles, and to have received the adverse criticisms which occasioned the writing of this prologue. Scribundis. The older form 0f th0 gorun- dive (and the gerund), prohahly for an earlier in ond, which is common in inscriptions to the middle of the frst century B. C.; in Plautus, Terence, and Sallust; and after i, and in geuudus andferuudus, in the MSS. of Caesar, Cicero, and Livy. 14. Operam. The accusative is found, according to M., occionay, according to Z. freqlently, accord- ing to Wr. ordinrily, with lti, Iri, and their compounds in archaic Latin, in the comic poets, and some few prose writers. M. 265, Ohs. 2; Z. 466. Cf. Phorm., 1. 413; Ut mer etricem sbi arbusus sis; Plaut. Bacch. II. 3, 126; Trin. III 2, 56. Utor occurs with the accusative in Terence only once, in Adelph., 1. 815; with the ahiattive at least ten times. Cf. Andr., 1. 202; Havt., 1. 217. F"or the usage with frlo', lPunger, in Terence, see Adeiph., 1. 464, and note. Potior occurs in at least three instances with the accusative. Cf. Adelph., 871, 876; Cic. Tuse. Diap. II. 37. But Py. remarks that it is chiefly so used in l~ter writers; once in Lucretius (III. 1038). M. 265, Ohs. 2; Z. 466. For the more common use of the ahiative with these verhs, see Mv. 265, Ohs. 1. Abutitur, wastes, consumes. This compound may have either of two meanings, uses up or mlisspends. Py. and Pn. give it the former here, Ds. the latter. Wr. thinks a, Roman would feel the two mean- ings at once in a passage like this. 6. Qui, ahlative=quo, and denotes purpose. Cf. M. 440, Ohs. 5; Hl. 497; Al. 64, 1, a. For the use of this form in classic prose, see M. 86, Ohs. 2; Z. 133, note. 7. Poetae, sc. Luscius Lavinius, a comic poet, a contemprary and rival of Terence. The name of only one of his plays is known, and only two lines of his poetry are extant. H-e is referred to also in the pro- logue of the Haut., the Eunuchus, and the P~ornio, hut never mentioned by name hy Terence. 8. Attendite. So Fn., Uh., and Wr., following Don. It occurs also in the prologues of the Euuchs, Plmormio, and Hecyra. The reading of the MSS., attested hy Priscian and adoptcd 44 NOTES. by Ks., is adortite; and WTr. admits that in cases like this it is almost impossible to decide what the poet really wrote. 9. Mbenander, b. B. C. 342, d. B. C. 291, at Athens. 1k~ wrote more than a hundred comedies, but only fragments of them are extant. $ee Introduction, p. 13'7. 10. Qui - noucrit, etc. It is not improbable that Menalnder's rlepva was only an earlier or later treatment of the same subject as e 'Avpa; in other words, the former was probably rewritten in the latter. Wr. 11. Non ita dissimili, not so very unlike. Ita is elliptical, sc. ut quis putet. See Hand's Tursel, III., p. 491. Argumento, the -sucbject-muntter or plot; oratione, the form and elaboration of the thought: rstilo, ex~2ression, the form in which the thoughts (orti) are embodied in words. Ks. Cf. nt., Prol. 46; Phormio,, Prol. 5: Tenui ortione et criture levi. 13. Quae conuenere, etc. Don, states that Terence took the frst scene of his Aszdria from the Ilpivia of Menander; and Wr. and Ihue find evidence that the characters Chari- nus and B)yrrhia were takren from the same play, and thut therefore all the scenes in which they appear must have been inserted into the original plot of Menander's Andrin. Py. and others, however, think that the materials lelt are not suffcient for determining the compara- tive obligations of Terence to these two plays. 16. Contaminari, mingled togethe , blenlded; here, as always in Terence, in its original sense. Cf. flet., Prol. 1'7; EunuhLus III. 5, 4. It does not occur in Plantus, and only once in Lucretius (III. 883). The meaning, defile bcontact, is later. Py. 17. Faciuntne. Most editors have con- sidered ne the affirmative particle, but that stands only at the begin- ning of a sentence, and in the best writers is found only with the personal pronouns. Am.; Z. 360. The sentence is interpreted as a question by F'n., Uh., r., and by K.,who quotes at similar instance of Oxymoron from Menander, in A. Meineke's Fs'erg. comic. Greec. 18. NaeuiUm Ennlll ium aire mentioned in the true chronological order, as Ritschl has proved. See Diet. Biog., PLUTUS. Cu. Naeuius, who lived in the third century B. C., was both an epic and dramatic poet. Of his works, the earliest of which were written in B. C. 234, and among which were some of the species of comedy called toata, only short fragments are extant. Though his antiquated style did not suit the fastidious taste of the Augustan age, he was ever a favorite with the admirers of the old school of Roman poetry; and the fact that he was so largely copied by later poets, particularly Ennius and Virgil, is a proof of his genius and originality. Naevius belonged to the plebeian party, and to the conservtive or tlien faction in literature, and was a personal friend of Cato the Censor, though considerably THE AXDIIA. 145 older. His attacks upon the aristocracy in his plays led to his exile to Utica, where he died B. C. 202. T. Macemus Plautus, b. about 2Sf B3. C., and d. 184 B. C. His twenty comedies are the earliest productions of Latin literature extant. See Introduction, p. 136. Ennius, b. B. C. 239, d. B. C. 169, an intimate friend of Scipio Africanus Major, the greatest literary genius of his age, and by his countrymnen regarded as the father and prince of Roman poetry; hut of his writings, epic and dramatic, only fragments have been preserved. 19. Auctores, mo2delIS. Cf. Cic. in Verr. II. 5, 26: Unucm cedo acorenst tuifacti; Un,ils prfrt', cxemlum; for. Sat. I. 4, 122: HEabes auctorern uo fads hoc. 21. Istorumn. On the contemptuous force of the pronoun, see M. 486; Z. ZOl1. Obseuram. Here, not merely an indstry nlot seenrilg plliesfly, but also obtininzg no approbtion frees thle public. Kz. On the first meaning, of. Cic. Dc Orat. I. 14, 59: Sed ex obui 1ore clique scietia sit promenum. 22. Porro, here in its original sense of elcefr th. Cf. Havt., 1. 159. The general idea is that of distance, here applied to time. Py. 23. Noscant, i. e. hear their misdeeds revealed ii public. Wr. 24. Fauete. See Lex. s. v. II. A.; and of. Hor. 0. III., 1, 2. Adeste, etc. Parry and oth ers take these expressions in their technical juridical sense: Be canzdid umir es ad in,vestigte the matter, that oue mazy a rie at a correct decision. Wr. finds in them an allusion to the treatment the Hecyra had received, on the first performance of which the audience left the theatre, thus condemning without even taking the trouble of seeing it. Hence, adeste, sc. during the performance; cgnocito, so. before passing judgment upon it. 25. Relicuom. The vowel 0, after V (consonant or vowel), was retained till the Augustn age, and later; though after other letters it had usually changed to Ul. H. 26. Dc integro, i. e. herearfter. See Lex. s. a. I. B. 27. Exigen- dac. See Lex. . v. I. B. Pri, sc. quns spectentu . ACTYS I. This act explains the " situation"~ at the point where the real action begins, and in such a way that it appears to be part of the action itself. The chief character, Pamphilus, is introduced, and his connection with the Andrian hinted at in the narrationz by Simo to his freedman, Sosia, of Pamphilus' mode of life, of his accidental disclosure of an interest in G-lycerium, and of his own plan for ascertaining his son's real inten- tiun respecting her, and fur bringing ahuut the matrriage with Philumena. In accomplishing this, he desires Sosia's aid. The latter does nlot ap- pear farther in the play at all. The art of this scene has been the adini- ration of ancient and modern critics alike, See Cic. Pe Qr'a4 , Q. 46 NOTES. 28. Yes - abite, addressed to the servants, who then withdraw. Istaec, se. obsoi, just bought at the market. 29. Dum, from dine,) accusative of diets, lit, the day long, a spce o,f timre, ic/ile; but in col- loquial lazn. appended to certain imperatives and interjections as an intense anclitic, Nowe, Pray. See Lex. s. a. The verb is sometimes omitted. See 1. 184. Paucis, se. verbis. Cf. 1. 536. Dictum puta, i. a. I understand what you would say. 30. Curentur, p epred. cooked, a very common use of this verb. Rz. Haec, i. e. things with which mea ars, sc. es a cook, has to do; sc. istaec, 1. 28. 3. .stac arte, i. e. thtat sill of yjours. Notice the carefulness with which the demonstratives of each person are used throughout the play. M. 485, 48Il; Z. 12. That of the second person has here a contemptuous force. See 1. 21, note. 33. Eje, explained in the next line. 35. Ut, here in its original meaning. See M. 372, a, Ohs. 36. Clemens, mild, ees. 38. eruibas.r So Uh., Fn., Ks., and Wr., though the MS. reading is seriebs. The e of the imperfect sufi eba is in most i erbs not unfrequently ahsent in the earlier language. H. See also N. 115, b; Al. .30, 4, a; H. 239, 1; A. 162, 2; B. 325; G. 191, 4. Liberaliter. See Lax. s. a. 40. Haud muto factum, I do ot chnge what I hae done, i. a. do not regret the deed. 42. Gratum (- accepoturn) - gra- tiam. Notice the play upon the words which gives an additional point to the extreme politeness of Sosia's answer. Wr. Aduorsrum te, inl you(r ee. 44. Inmemori. A conjecturl reading adopted by En., Ub., Kz., and W~r., instead of the MS. eding, inmlemo is Cf. Livy XXIII. 35: Ne qua exprobatio ciuas. As to the onustruction, see N. 244, b, Ohs. 5; II. 392, I. ; Al. 51, 6, e; A. 222, Rem. 8; G. 355. 45. uin. For the etymology and meaning, see M. 35, Ohs. 4; Z. 542. Its use with the imperative may be explined by an ellipsis, a. g. ell e, molly donr't yams? Qzuid est. The indicative sometimes occurs in dependent questioni in Terence as wcll as in Plutus; in the later poets rarely. M. 356, Ohs. 3; Z. 553. 46. Praedico, i. a. before enter- ing into further details. Wvr. 47. Quas qule, here. 48. Quor originted f'rom Quca re, and wvas afterwards softened to Cum. Cossn. Si. Excessit. For the tense, see . 33S8, b ; Z. 507, b. Ephebis. At Athens the young men were called '9imm;3s, fr'om the age of eighten to twenty, during which time, after passing an examination and taking an oath of allegiance to their country, they were employed as guards on the coast and frontier. They were then atdmitted to all the rights and duties of a citizen. Cf. Planut. Mere., 1. 61 : L.rre ec ep/ic is; Cic. Pro. Arch. 3. ec pureis e.rcessit. 52. Zliberius, cc. th~n before. Antect occurs only here in Tereoce, and never in PJlutos. WvT. 63. TI3JR ANiRA. 141 Scire, ulnderstand; Noscere, gin ny aequnudane,te woith. 55. Quod, et~. Simo had digressed to remark upon t.he conditiou of untried boy- hood, and now resumes his story as if no interruption had occurred. Plerique omnes, by far the greter nunber. Sec Z. 109, Note. Adu- lscentuli. Notice the form, expressive of their inexperience. 57. Alere, in apposition to studium, instead of the more commou genitive of the gerund. M. 286, Ohs. 2; 419; Z. 659. Ad philosophos, an. acni- mum adiung~nt. 58. Nil. The accusative is always found with stusdeo in Terence. Py. Plautus also has has res stdeant (Mi. Glor. 1437) and illIm tdent. (True1. II. 3, 16). Respecting the usage, see . 229, a; Z. ;385, and Lex. s. Stndleo, I., /L Practer cetera expresses csscntially the same idea as egrgie, hut adds to the force of it. 60. Gaudebam, I beganz to rejoic. 61. Ne quid nimis, a translation of the proverb plis ciynv, ascribed by some to Pittacus, by Aristotle to Chilon. Py. 62. Omnes(. Nom., all lied his ways. Wr. But K. regards it as accusative, oi: Fle esily encued andc argeed with all. On the construction of the infinitives, see M. 392; Z. 599, Note. 63. Quibus erat quomque, Tmesis. M. 87, Obs. 2; II. 704, IV. 3; A. 323, 4, (5); B. 1381; G. 693. 64. Aduorsus - ilhis, repeats bor emphasis in a negative form the idea already expressed. Kz. 65. Illis. The reading of the MSS. Uli., Kz., and Py. Aliis, an emendation of Bent- mey, is preferred by Wr., who thinks illis almost without any sense at all. 68. Obsequium, etc. Py. remarks that Sosia is a dealer in proverbs, and that this one has been laboriously traced to Bias. It is also quoted by Cia. De Amicit. 24, and Quintil. VII. 5. 69. Abhinc. enerally used of past time. It is also followed by the accusative in Hecyrac, 1. 822; Phormi, 1. 421; Cia. pro Rose. 13. See M\. 235, Obs. 2; Z. 478. 70. Hiue uiciniae. So Uh., Fn., r., Py. For the con- struction, see II. 396, III. 4; Al. 50, 2, d; A. 212, Rem. 4, Note 3; G. 371, 4. Kz;. prefers the MS. reading, huric. 71. Cognatorumn, used not in the strict sense attached to it by Ro\man law, but as a translation of diyKwTui~, or narest (unmarried) inenn, whose duty it was, by the Athenian law, either to marry an orphan girl or provide her with a dowry. See Dint. Antiq., Mlat inouiunm, and Maine's Aciet La, ch. v. Cf. a similar law in the Mosaic code: Numbers xxxvi. 8. 2. Aetate integra, in the bloom co/ yoct . 74. Primo, preferred by P, Ks., and W'Ir., to the MS. reading, P inmm, ore the ground that it em- phasizes the idea of time. See Hand, Trell. iv., p. 556. Duriter, with hard workc. 75. Uictum quaeritans, eibg out a scanzty livelihoodr. Py. Notice the force of the freuentative. 77. Vnus - alter, denotes a quite limited but indefinite number. K~. 79. Conadicionem. See 48~ ~i oT~ES.~ ~Lex. a. . II. Quaestum, here in a bad, sense. See Lax. 5. a. I., B.S 81. Esset, dine, frst, from Edo. See 1. 89. 82. Captus est, may be a metaphor derived from the contests of the aetiarii, hut is more prob- ably a merely general expression. y. 83. Habet, he has got a bLlo. See Lex. a. a. II., L. eruolos, i. e. the small pages who used to wait on parties at dinner. Wr. 86. Sodes for si nudes; the latter word probably, not for andies, as the Lexicon gives it, hut from nudeo in its primitive sense as formed from the root av, whence ae, avidu?n ease. Kz;. See also Corssen I. 631, and cf. Cic. Orat. 45. 88. Sumbolam was the contribution paid hy each guest to the common expenses of a feast. The pure Latin term was colectc. 91. Quioquam, inl any~ resect, adverbial accus. See M. 229; Z. 6'7, in fin. By some it is taken with nil as a redundant expression n lihil, or non~ qnlieqnnh, Lncas corroborative of this view, Eunuchus, 1. 226, is referred to: Hoe nemo fuit Mi:nns iets, snegia aeverus quisquam nec mzagis conrtisen. But Pu. remarks that in this case the words are in parallel clauses, i. e. ~eno qLisqans is not - nemo, hut nenac is followed up and repeated in (nzon) quisquns. Speotatum, tested; a metaphor from the nan of the word for testing gold. Cf. Cic. De Off. II1; Ovid lrit. I. 5, 25. 93. Confliotatur, conies ito collisionl with, according to Wr. and Py., alludes to the same. But the passages quoted of its use point rather to violent collision. Ingenis, charcters, put for " hominibus tnli ingenia praneditis;" ita tornmen sat ingeninlm ponaGtnr pro0 idoe, nctur. Draken- borch. Emsa modi, 8c. as Chrysis and her lovers. 94. Ea re, i. e. amore. 95. Habere - modum, to reguzlte. See Lex. . Modnsa, I., B. 1. 97., Dicere, laudare. See 1. 62, note. Fortunas, good fortune. 100. Vitro, i. e. over and arbove what was expected or usual; not only was willing, but took the initiative. It indicates that in ordinary circumstances this was never -dune hy the father of the maiden. 102. Despondi, is used of him through whose solemn promise a betrothal is effected. Generally, this depended upon the consent of the bride's father, but in this case upon the father of Pamphilus. Kz. 103. uor - fiant. So Fn. ad r. Cf. 1. 529, 542. Igitur is omit- ted, and verne inserted, by Ub. and Kz, on3 the ground that this reading has the best MS. authority, and'that the other is too bald. 104, In diebus paucis, within those few days. M. 2716, Ohs. 4; H. 426, 2; Al. 55, 1, a; A. 253, Rem. 5; B. 951; G. 393. 106. Ei metui, sc. som,e evil. 107. Froquens. ~. 300, b; Z. 682. 109. Conlacrumabat, in THE ANIDRIA. 49 the opinion of some editors here put for the simple lacrumo. The force of this preposition is often partially lost in compound verhs, though there is even then, perhaps, the general sense of eompleteness or abundanee. Here, however, the word may mean would weep together aith them. Py. 110. Consuetudinis, cquazintnce. ill. Tam famili- ariur, vith, so muZch frien,dly feeling (of sorrow). Ds. 112. l O. the lines in the opening scene of Shakespeare's Twelfth Night: "0, she that hath a heart of that fne frame To pay this deht of love hut to a brother, HFow will she love, when the rich, golden shaft ath killed the ock of all affections else That live in her !" 114. IbIulti, se. verbis. 115. Ejus ausa, i. e. husmani et mccusneti aanilni, se. of Pamphilus. Pu. 116. Etiam, as yet, even nowa. 117. Ec- frtur. imus. These words are often used in reference to funerals. See Lex. s. Effera I., B. 1, and ef. Cic. ad Attic. xvi. 1; Nep. Attic. 22, Livy I. 59; Her. Sat. II. 5, 85. The dead were hurned outside the city walls. On the elegant hrevity of the expression here, ef. the re- mark of Cicero, De Orat. II. 80: Quamq~am hoc isurn 'ecfertnr, innes,' conzcisnnsr est ita ut nzon breitati servitnsn sit, sted magis enstti. Qncod si nihil fisset nisi in ignem imositast,' tamen yes tota cogosci facile petnisset, etc. 118. Uam, one in particullar. Retaining the original signification of the singular, it serves to make prominent what is seen to he the only one of its kind. Cf. Plaut. Pseud. IV. 1. 38: Ibidens una aderit mulier leid, etc. Kz;. So also with the superlative fre- quently. See M. 310, Ohs. 2; Z. 691. Wr. asserts that it is here little more than the indefinite article of modern languages, as sometimes elsewhere in the conversational la~nguage of the Roias. But in a note in his Aula2r,ia, he remarks thaL nearly all the Plautian passages would also admit of a more exact explanation, in which nus would still have sume mea-ning heyund a mere indefinite article, e. g. Aul. 563: cadnrnh unnc., only one bottle. 119. Forma is the sap~e and general hearing; Uoltu, the countenalce,, or epression. Simo does not allow himself to he hindered in the flow of his narrative hy the interruption of his freedman, hut goes on with his description of the lovely appear- alnce of the young maiden. Kz;. 122. Quae quom. So Fn. and W1r. Quja tur, whieh has MS. authority, is preferred hy Kz. JIn either ease, Simo is represented as stating two reasons which induced him to inuire after the maiden. Uh. adopts still aznother MS. reading, Qnaer tnm~ with a colon after Visast. 123. LJiberali. Cf. Eunuchus, 4713: 150 NOTES. liberalis fadies. edisequas, the lowest class of' slaves; here used more loosely in the sense of followers. Py. 125. Peroussit, made mle sucspicio~s, se. id quod aint, sorlens ean esse C'hrsidis. Th.e repeatcd form attat, a/i, a/i, is used to mark a sudden discovery. Key, T145, e. Hoe - est, this explains that matter. 126. I-ine laeruinae, passed into a proverb. Cf. Cia. Pro C'aelio, 25; Horce EZpist. I. 19, -41; Juv. 1, 168. 12. Sepuicrum, here the place where the body was burned. Seei, likre the Greek S~d7TTw, has a generic sense, and includes all the various modes of funeral, whether by burial or by burning. Py. 131. Ibi turn, pleonastic. 134. Is perditumn, a form of expression not un- common in the older writings, but later sparingly employed by the historians, and carefully avoided by the orators and grammarians of the classical period. It gives empha.sis to the idea of intention. Kz. See Z. 669; II. 569; Al. 74 1; A. 276, II., Rem. 2; G. 436. 136. Reiecit. Wr. refers to Lucretius: I gemicm se r.eicit aeterno devictas va/acre amoris. QUamn familiariter, an elliptical expression; in full - asa fas. qasa patntit. Then the original construction being lost sight of, the uam becomes a mere intensive enhancing the meaning of the adverb. Pu. 138. For the tense of diceret, see II. 486, 4; Al. 59, 3, c; A. 260, Reml. 2; G. 252. 141. Honesta, s~ecious. 143. Dederit. The MS. reading, retained by Ub., Hz., and Wr. It states only a sup- posed case, while tulit states a fact. Fn., however, prefers dleit. Damnum originally is - daxmenan, /iddlivev, whct is paid as a. fie, hence loss. Wr. Daiam dare is the usual Latin of the old Juriscon- suIts. Damum has alone in view the material hoss - damage to property; malum, the bodily injury, as frequently in the language of the Jurists. So Don. correctly remarks: Danun ci est, sunezl7 asils horninis. Hza. 145. Comperisse, se. se. The subject of the infn. is often omitted in the loose langua.ge of the comic poets wherever it may be easily understood. Wr. See M. 401. 146. Pro uxore hatbere, treats li%e his awfl ife. Wr. Peregrinam, cot ean. Sedulo, exp' essly, earestly. Wr. favors the meaning with sin.cerity, endorsing the et.y- mology of Don. and Doed., se (- si~e) dole. But the origin of the word is doubtful, partly on account of the meaning of sedulsss itself, partly because the old formula always was se dabl mlale. W. & R. 149. Ibi, here of time. Adverbs of time and place are frequently inter- changed in Plautus and Terene. Py. Guatum. See M. 479, d; Z. 774. The freedman very properly leaves the verb to be supplied, since it would not becomec him to suggest the manner in which his master should treat the son of the family. Hzx. 150. Ad. obiurgandum, a neglient construction, frequently used by Livy for the objective geni- THE ANDRIA.11 tive. Wr. Cf. 1. 158; M. 417, bs. 3. The use of the case expressing motion towards, perhaps brings out more clearly the object or design. Pu. Qusi cedo?l Sosia is represented as egregiouly stupid; he never understands the motive of au action except when he is expressly in- formedl of it: but his stupidity gives the poet an excellent opportunity of unfolding to us the innermost thoughts of Simo's heart. At the same time, honest Sosia's stupidity invites us to compare it with the sharp wit and shrewdness subsequently display6d by Davus. Wr. 151. Sup- ply cliceet. Cf. 1. 138. Prascripsti. On the form, see M. 113, Ohs. :4); Z. 160, 2; and K~., note. 152. Adest, se. tempusa. 155. Nolet. So Fn., Ub., and WYr., on the ground that Simo frmly believes his son will refuse to marry, and that therefore the future is more appropriate than nolit. The latter, however, is the MS. reading, and is retained by (z., who thinks Simo intends to intimate only the possibility of his son's unwillingness, and who refers to 1. 165, 568. 156. Ea primum - iiUr'ist, that offence on his part is thefist, etc. For the use of ab, cf. Havt., 1. 158, Livy XXYVII. 5; lit, from, his directiob. 157. Id, the obje'ct of operam do - ago, WVr.; adverbial accus. definin.g the manner of the verbal notion operam do. Pu. See M. 229, 2; Z. 385. 160. Consumat, ay elrha,icst. 164. Nala mens, etc. The gradually in- cresing aner of the old Simo, not towards his son, but towards Davus, which is disclosed even in the harsh mode of expression in which his ill-humor only throws out worda in a proverbial form, is capitally ex- hibited by the poet. K. Quem - sensero. A common aposiopesis in case of threats. Cf. Virg. Aent. 1. 135: Qutos ego -; V. 195. See M. 479, Ohs. 6; Z. 758. 167. Confore, sc. id. This verb occurs only in the future infnitive. 11. 297, III. 2; Al. 29, 1; A. 183, Rem. 1; B. 445. 171. Eamus - intro, usually assigned to Sosia. But Wr. thinks more ppropriately to Simo, as it would be fitting that he should declare the interview ended, while one of intfe ior station would more naturally follow than go in advance. Nunciam. In Plautus and Terence, the i of iutm must always be pronounced as a pure vowel when following nzun; this shows that nuznciem is actually one word, just as much as etiam, qLoitnl, ns~im, and sometimes we find nuucians written together in the MS. Brix. ACTVS II. The beginning of the real action of the play, with Simo's re-appear- atnce after directing the preparations for the pretended wedding-feast; his conversation with Davus respecting the suspected almour of Pam- philus his own intention of a marriage for hlim immlrediately, and the 52 N4(TES. punishent the slave may expect if he devises any scheme to prevent it. Soliloquy of Davus, perplexed between fear of the father and devo- tion to the son; his mention of the connection of Pamphilus with Glycerium, and of the story of her origin, which foreshadows the ultimate solution of the plot without actually disclosing it. Solilouy of Pamphilus, in a strait between his father's unexpected command and Chremes' supposed consent to his marriage with Philumena. and his own betrothal to Glycerium. His interview with Mysis, who rep- resents Glycerium's fear of desertion by him; reiteration of his pledge of fdelity to her, formerly made to Chrysis. 172. Nolit, sc. dcere. 175. En semper lenitas. The sense of the passage, which refers not to the continual fear of Davus, but to the indulgent disposition of Simo, and the position of the adverb between two words closely connected grammatically, require that these words he regarded as- one idea. Kz. Cf. Plautus Perg. III. 1, 5'7: Ness tu ssuueC ho?iissum mores ides; Cic. inl L. Pis. 9, 21 : Discessu turn meo, etc.; Phili. II. , 15: C'iijus eiun nctra pter, etc.; Virg. Aen. 1. 198; and see Nhgelsbach Ltei-tilistie. W1r. also gives to semper the force of an adjective, like the Greek idiom. Py. and others think it more natural to connect it with verebar. See M. 301, c, Obs. 2; Z. 262, Note; II. 583. 178. Neque - tulit, i. e. did not appear to. 179. Faciet, se. verbul. agno male, generally implies corporal punish- ment in the comic writers. W7r. 180. Nec, here not the mere negative, hut-ssnihil etion. Kz. Cf. Ilavt., 1. 186. Duci. See Lex., s. v. II., B. 2. h. 181. Orscitantis opprimi, shocld be caulght off our guad. The art by which Simo is made to hear enough to alarm him, and to irritate him against his son, is cleverly indicated here and in many other parts of the play. Py. 183. Carnufex, i. e. eeriftce diguuts. W. 186. Dum. See 1. 29, note. 185. Scilicet, used ironically. Z. 345, note. Oh, no do~bt te whole town is inteested in thart. Cf. Cicero's qluotation of the sentence, Ad Ai. XIT. 34: De qo queae fcua sit scribes: d populus1 cu(rt seiliret!i Non me hereurle arbitrr. In urder not to com- mit himself, Davus ridicules the idea that Pamphilus' love interested anybodly but his father. I{z. Py. thinks this sentence was spoken aside, and that this is the reason why Simo asks: (186.) Hocine agis I For the meaning of this expression, see Lex. s. Ago 1111. . On the use of istuc instead of hoc in the reply, see 1. 32, note. 188. Dum - tulit. While the proper time Jbor that matter permitted it. Py. Cf. Eunuhs, 1. 621: Ad earn rem temnpus non ert. Pu. prefers to connect ad earn rem9 with tulit. 189. Hic dies, etc, sc. since it was the one assigned for the marniage. 190. 8iv.B, M. I421 b; with Aeuomt - oro, a THE A~DHIA. 1 53 arcastia epanorthosis of postulo: or f I may venture so far. Pu. Ujam, the right way. 191. Hoo quid sit, se. seiror. (if. Phorm?io, 1, 106: iror qutid siet. Ks2. supplies quro or dic snii. 192. Ita ajunt, denotes an unwilling assent. K., Py. Cf. hoyvt., 1. 211; a enerl.s nswer, as if he did not understand the special application of the gen- eral remark made by imo. Wr. Magistrnm. See Lex. s. v. II. 193. Ad - adplicat, generally iluences for the wlose. 194. Nonl: flauos - Oedipus. The dissemhling Davus pretends that Simo seems to him to have spoken enigmatically. As to the meaning, of. Plant. Poen. I. 3, 34: Ncesn isti qusidem herle orationi Oedipo Ous~ coniecto est, qui Shingi iterres fuit. Kz. 195. Nemlpe. M. 435, Obs. 4, in finz.; Z. 278. 196. H[odie does not limit the threat to this day, but gives point to it. Kz. 199. ]Pistrinum, a grist-mill worked either by animals or by slaves. For a description of it, see Diet. Antiqq., p. 765. 200. Ea - omine, OnL this conldition and with this good pros;pect. Kz. 201. Calide, thoroghly, excellently, sc. intfellego. 203. Passus sim. F"or the mood and tense, see Z. 527; M. 350, b. 204. Bona nerba, wods of good ome~, i. e. axbstain from words of ill omen; a common formula derived originally from sacrificial language. Ks1. remarks: The phrase is hare used derisively, and Simo regards it so, as his reply shows. Edico. So Fn. and Wr., who call it an excellent emesdtion of Guyetus, receiving full confrmation from 1. 495. The MS. reading, Sed dico, is retainedi hy Uh., and by Kz., who remarks that it gives good sense, a.nd is corroborated by the explicit testimony of Nonius. 20. Neque tu hand dice. Instead of hand, most MSS. have hoc; hut Don.. in two different notes, refers to hancd dice (dices) as the true reading. This is the only instance of this kind in Terence where the two negatives do not cancel each other; in Plautus at least five passages occur. Kz. See also M. 460, Ohs. 2; Z. 754, Note, in finz.; Hand's Trsel, III., P. 32. 206. Enaim uero introduces a frm conviction with great emphasis and stiung assevcratiuu. Kzr., Z. 348, note. Segnitiae, ad agedurt; socordiae, ad considerndn. Don. On the construction. M. 241. 210. Illum-huins. M. 485, a; Z. 700. 211. Uerba dare, frequently used in comic writers in this sense. See Lex. s. Verbuim II., . 212. Seruat, for the compound obsevt. Cf. Hat., 1. 592. 213. Fn. and Wr., following -Bentley, omit perul and insert qum hefore lubitum. The text follows the MS. readiug retained also by Uh. and Kz. See note of the latter on this line. The use of the tense, which represents completed action in future time in these verbs, makes the narration more vivid than the simple future. P. As to the frequency of this 154 NOTES. usage and the occurrence of the tense in both clauses, see M. 340, Ohs. 2 and 4; Z. 511. 214. Quo - inliuria cis causae mtrs anut iini. QUe appears sometimes to have the meaning o - =vs. Am. 215. Ad haC - etiam corresponds to primum above, instead of Dsis,de. 216. Si - siue is the regular construction in the language' of the comic poets, never- siv - sive. Wr. 218. menium - amantium. Similar in- stances of paroloasia are frequent in the comic poets, though much more so in Planutus than in Terence, and are occasionally found in other writers. They are employed to produce a comic effect, sometimes a poetic effect. Cf. 1. 3(18, 386, 431. 219. Tollere. See Lex. s. v. I., A. 2. It was for the father of a child to determine whether it should be recognized as his own and brought up, which be did by the sym- bolical action of raising it from the ground. Py. 221. Cluemn Atticani esse hanc. If this could be prove2, Pamphilus would be legally bound to marry her. Cf. 1. '780. Citizenship at Athens depended on having been born in lawful wedlock of parents who were both citizens. See Diet. Antiqq., s. Oi'2its. 221. Hino. So Fn. and Wr., following Bent- ley; and Wr. considers it quite indispensable for the sense of the pa s- sage. Ub. and K(z. retain the MS. reading on the gound that the first part of the line renders the insertion of this word unnecessary. 223. Ejectam, cast asho e. 224. Recepisse. A return to the Oratio Obli- qua. 225. The rejection of this line by Bentley, as a superfluous gloss of the word fabulae, though it has full MS. authority, is endorsed by Wr. on metrical grounds. Uh., Kz., and others, however, retain it, finding no difficulty with the sense or the metre. Atqui, substituted for atqus, the MS. reading, by Kz. See M. 43'7, C, Ohs.; 433, Ohs. 2; Z. 349. 226. Ab ea. The name of a person or a pronoun is not un- frequently put for his or her residence. Cf. Hav., 1. 510. Me, Sc. coiiferem. On the ellipsis of the verb, see M. 4'79, d; Z. 7'74. Ad forum. The usual lounging place of idle young men, where the news of the day was most likely to be heard. Cf. Planut. Ctriv. III. 1, 18: Acesi ad adalecetes in A o. 227. De hac re, an adjunct of impru- dentem. Kz. It is omitted by Pu. and r. on account of the supposed necessity of the metre. 234. Exanimatum, out of breath. Siet, the old form, frequent' found in the comic poets and early inscriptions, of which sit is a ei traction. The ie represents the modal suffix ya appended to the r o es, thus: (e) s--ya-t (i). Peile, p. 50. 235. Numquid nam. Sc~ M. 451, b, in fina.; Z. 351, Note. TUrbaz psrturbatio, se. exhibited by Pamphilu; a very rare use of the word. Pn. Cf. Thsnuchus, 1. 23. 236. Factm aut inceptu. SQ Pa. LU4 Wr., following Bentley. THE ANDIA. 15 K. thinks this reading logically untenable, because what it was mbau- mn to do, it wats surely also inhuman to begin; while it might be left uncertain whether his father's procedure was to be regarded as an c- complished action or a mere beginning. He therefore, with Ub., retains the MS. reading factu~ nt ince~tm. 237. Pro - fidem. See Lex. s. I'ides, II., B. 2, and on the construction, M. 236, Ohs. 1; Z. 402, and cf. 1. 240. Hoe. So Ub. and Fn.; hae is the reading of most MSS., and retained by Kz., and Wr. See M. 3131, Ohs.; Z. 371. 38. Deere- rat. The pluperfect gives at vigor to the narrative, and helps to throw hack the events alluded to so as to allow the present perp,lexities of Pamphilus to stand out more prominently, and to make his father's concealment of his intention seem still w"rse. Py. 239. Communica- turn, sc. ab ibl esse. See M. 3713, Ohs 1; Z. 625. This lause adds to the preceding the idea that his father was under obligation not only to have notified, hut also, according to the custom of the times, to ha,ve consulted him about the marriage. Kz. 242. Inmutatum, unchanged, a kind of oxymoron. Kz., 245. Esse. See M. 399'; Z. 609. Inuen- ustumn, unlfo tuate inz love. 248. Facta - omnia, ee~ytin g firly coluded; a legal phrase. Pu. Cf. Cic. int Cat. III. 6, 15. 249. Re- pudiatus repetor. See 1. 218, note. 250., Aliquid monsri, so,e deforit, far more expressive than aiqid monstrumn. Wr. Cf. Hat., 1. 1061. 257. Ineptam saltem, tlsongh it wee ever so iappropriate. 258. Facerem. For the tense, M. 347, b, Ohs. 2; Z. 525. 259. Au-l quid, sonethilg (howoever unarvailing). r. 262. Patrisl pudor. e- spoect for miy fter. 263. Quae - quomque. See 1. 63, note. Ego ut aduoser, sa. fieri potest?2 Notice the emphatic position of the pronoun. H. 602, II. ; Z.356; A. 279, 3,b; -. 6715. For the con- struction of the verb, see Z. 609 in inl.; H. 495, 2, 2); Al. 0, 4, c; A. 270, Hem. 2; 0. 560. 265. Ipsa, sa. Glcerium. Aduorsum huno, i. a. fuce to face woith hi. Wr. 266. ]Momem to, impnlse; lit, a par- ticle suficiet to tun the scale. 267. Agit. See Lax. s. v. III. 1, e. 268. Laborat e dolore, Rhe is weighed demton with grief. If the reference were to bodily 7ain, the plural dolores would have been used. Py. The latter meaning, however, K~. and Wr. think is required by the connec- tion, and that the former is too vague, and render atque and in adcdition. 271. Propter me, throsgh me. 273. Habuerim. Notice the change of mood in expressing his own feelings from the indicative in credidit, which states a fact external to himself. M. 350, b; Z. 528, Note 1. Po., however, takes habuerim in a concessive sense, though I have, etc., on the ground that quae eredidit and qua;m habuerim are not co- ordinate ehrnuses, but the former an aduncot of i11amn, the latter of the 156 NOT ES. whole sentence ego - sinam. 2'74. Bene has an intellectual, pudice at moral, reference. On the use of eductuma, see Lex. s. . 276. Uerear. So Uh. and Fo. According to Kz. and Wr., the best MSS. read Uereo . 2'79. The substantives of this line form a climax, and correspond in inverse order with the adjectives of the preceding. Consuetudo, lit. the customrly mannes aisd uscges of soc2et, civilizatio. So Py. renders it common decec. Others give it the other meaning of itiac. 285. Notice the asyndeton. See MI. 434. 286. Notice the transition from hujus, that belon,gs to me, to illi, thtpoor~ gil, speaking of her as absent, or as soon to boe left alone, then the return to the former pronoun, and finally, when commending her to Pamphilus, the use of isti (1. 295), which refers to Glycerium as his. Py. See 1. 32, note. 287. Clam. See Lex. s. v. 2, b; 11.437,3; Al. 56, 2, a; A. 235, 5; B. 473; (. 417, Rtem. 1. Nuno utraeque inzutiles. So Ub., K(z., and Wr., following the best MSS. Fn. and Py. consider the reading tinre- qe es nnle ntils proved correct by the subjunctive sient in the next line, and the ironical meaning of stiles better suited to the spirit of the passage. But such irony seems less fitting in the words of the dying Chrysis than further on, where Crito speaks (1. 811). K. 288. Ad pudicitiam, proter farimna diit; ad rem tutandam, psapoter aetartel. Don. 289. Quod, i. e. Pra~ter quaod, a common use of the relative quadc in entrealties. Cf. Virg. Aen. II. 141; VI. 363; Hor. IEpist. I. '7, 94. Genium. A spiritual being who presided over the birth of man, and azttended and watched over him, his inseparable companion through life. Every individual had a separate Genriu. It represented his spiritual identity, and the character of the genius was the character of the man. Long. This is the reading of Uh., and Wr. following Don., though all the MSS. have iszgeninlm, and Ks;. sees no reason for aban- doning it. 291. Obtestor, denotes a passionate asking as a sup- pliant; oro, a request as the quiet utterance of a wish. D. 5. Iogae. 293. Mldaxumi. II. 402, II. 1; Al. 50, 1., i; A. 214, N. 3; B. 800; G~. 3'79. 295. Uirum. See Lex. s. v. II., A. f296. Fide. For the form, see H. 119, 4; Al. 13, 3; A. 90, 2; B. 149. 29'7. In manum dat, gives into my cha ge. The supposition of Don., that marriage per canventionem in manum is here intended, is not accepted by recent editors, who think a general expression would be more in keeping with the Greek coloring of the play than the introduction of a technicality of Roman law. See Diet. Antiqq., Mat imonin. Yet Ksz. remarks that Chrysis has already indicated in what sense and with what design she uses this expression by the words Te isti irum do. 298. Accepi serUb I r.eceivel 4er us nc (rnt, unrr as wc saed trnust . :1 i eep her. THE ANDIIIA. 157 Py. Acceptam, equivalent to quoiam quidem semel arccei. It is the foundation on which seruabo rests. Kza. 300. Verbum unum, Sc. dics. M. 3715, a, Os. 1; Z. 624. Morbum. See 1. 268, and note. Hoe, se. si. Py. Cf. Havt., 1. 207. K., however, supplies accedat. ACTS H~. Charinus, in love with Philumena, learns from Byrrhia of her pro- posed marriage to Pamphilus, and urges the latter at least to postpone it; which he asserts his eagerness to do. Davus relates to Pamphilus his discovery that the marriage was only pretended by his fa;ther; suggests that Simo's real object is to ascertain his intentions about Glyceriumi in order to know whom to blame for Chremes' refusal of his daughter; and persuades Pamphilus to feign consent to his father's wishes, as the best device for preventing any further efforts of Simo to bring about his marriage. Byrrhia, whom Charimus, still suspicious of Pamphilus, has sent to watch him, overhears him professing to his father his willingness to marry Philumena. On his withdrawal, Simo uestions the slave respecting his son's interest in Glycerium, but Davus evades, and attributes Pamphilus' apparent sadness to the niggardly preparations for the' wedding. Conversation of Mysis and Lesbia upon Pamphilus' honorable conduct towards Glycerium. Simo overhearing, though at first perplexed, thinks it a trick devised to deter Chremes, and is also persuaded by Davus that through his influence Pamphilus has really abandoned Glycerium. Chremes, again urged by Simo to permit his daughter's marriage, objects on account of Pamphilus' inti- macy with Glycerium, but assured by imo that this is now ended, reluctantly consents. Davus, summoned to confirm Simo's statement, urges the hastening of the marriage, is informed of Chremes' consent, dissembles his alarm, promises to do his best to keep Pamphilus straight, and soliloquies over the blunder he has made. Pamphilus, informed of Chremes' consent, seeks revenge upon Davus for his ill. judged advice, who appeases him by undertaking to find some escape. 301. Quid ais Byrria expresses astonishment or indignation r athcr than mere inquiry. Don. Nuptum. II. 569, 1; A. 276, Rem. 1; B. 1363; G. 436. 303. Attentus, ke~t ona the stretch, to which lassus, sutulzg, is opposed. 3037. Qui qo. 309. With this sentiment, that of Shakespeare in 'Much Ado about Nothing' has been often copaed "No, no: 't is all men's office to speak patience To those that wring under the load of sorrow; But no man's virtue, nor sufficiency, To be so moral when he shall endure The like himself." 58 ~ NOTES. 310. Rfio, regarded by Bentley and some recent editors as an adv. in my place; hut more probably a pronoun myz?self (Wr.) ; tlis qstalis ego sumz, i. e. tans aeg otus. Kz. Cf. Havt., 1. 356. Sis. or the tense, see IM. 34Z1, b, Obs8. 1; Z. 524, Note 1. 311. Omnia experiri, to leatve nzothing unabcttemted. Quid - agit is said aside. 313. Prodat. This use of the word of postponing a peiod of time instead of an event is rnre, and belongs to the older latinity. K. Cf. 1. 329. 315. Adeon -eum l Shall I aproach him? an emphatic use of the present for the future. M. 339, Ohs. 2. 316. Vt - arbitretur, sc. imetrabis. 317. Abin, au interrogative form used imprecatorily. Ds. M. 6, Ohs. 2. In malam rem. See Lex. s. Aflus Sems, the abstract put for the nonurete. Stw Lex. a. e. II., B. 320. Ad auxiliuml copiam. So Ubl., Kz., ~Fn., and Wr., who remarks that it seems to be sufficiently supported by the reading ad au~ilicndm of three late MSS., though no other passage occurs where ad stands after ca~ia. The MS. reading aucxili: coiai,, retained by Py., is against the metre. 327. rincipio = ante omia, like the Greek pdAnotrr pv. KZ. Potest, se. fieri. So Ub., Fn., and Wr., following most of the MSS. It is often impersonal in the comic poets; and even occurs so in Cicero, Tarse. Dieip. I. 11: Si posset. Wr. Pates is preferred by Kz. and P. 328. aec, as nom. plural fem., is often found in archaic language, in Lucretius, and twice at least in Virgil. R. The demonstrative e, which is united with the stem ho, is in most of the cases shortened to c, and in many lost. Al. 20,1., 331. Gratiae. See 11.390, 1, 2); Al. 51, 5; A. 227, Item. 1; B. 850, Ohs. 1; . 350. 332. Apistcier. So Fn., and Wr.. who remarks that it is often found in early Latin instead of the compound adipiscie, which Ub. and Kz. retain, following the MSS. 334. TIhe asyndeton regularly occurs in such summons when the different verbs aim at one object which the speaker strives earnestly to accomplish. Kz., See i. 285, note. 335 Id again, Ioildo y best. See 1. 86, note. Optume, eryJ oppo3rtuely. 336. Tn, sc. Byrrhia, the subject of some verb sug- gested by the preceding clause, e. g. affers, nutis. 337. Opus Bunt. See M. 266; Z. 464. ciri, preferred by Ub., En., ad Wr. to scire. Cf. Cia. ad Atic. VI. 6: Si quid forte sit quadl ous Bit sciri. Accord- ing to Py., it is added exegetically to the predicate. hSee M. 419; Hl. 552, 3; Cf. 1. 490, note. K. rejects this form on the ground that else- where with the plural, qulne ous suntb, an infinitive (at least as a verbul ablative) never occurs, and reads scire, which he considers as belonging to the frst member of the sentence: YouL know nothi~g for me except what is of no use, adding that its use here, instead of a finite verb, is occasioned by his anger. The whole sentence expresses the strongest displeasure. THE ANDRIA. 159 340. Nesojo quid, equivalent to a pronoun in the accusative, and constructed according to M. 229, 1, a. See 1. 15'7, note. Soe regard it as an accus. of specification. D)um, yet. Cf. 1. 29, note. 342. Quacrere, predicate of Quem. 343. Intendam, here used abso- lutely. See Lex.sa. .II., B. 344. Habeo. So Uli.,Fn., and r., I hre it. Py. considers that in the MSS. and ancient editions in which it is found here, it is put for abeo (like holimn and hostium for aiim and osti um);j and he and Ks. prefer the latter f'orm. 346. Quin. See 1. 45, note. Iterii applies more to the soul, and so is a stronger expression than perul, which applies more to the body. See D. s. Mor. 348. Etsi sojo, sc. tamen tpergis dicere? Kz;. ObtunZdis, a metaphor from boxing. Py. See Lex. s. . 349. utem, on the nther had. Wr. 350. MBe uide, only looki to mle, a common formula by which the speaker guarantees the truth of an assertion, or takes upon himself the fulfil- snent of a promise, and formally appears as security for the same. Hz;. 351. Quam primum. M. 310, Ohs. 3; Z. 108. 352. 1am, emphatic, At lenlgth it is clear that Chremes, etc. Py. 357. Hujus, sc. servum. M\. 250, Ohs. 4; Z. 761l. 359. Ex isaE re, from the facts of the ease. Hem -cohaerent. Davus is relating the coincidences which struck him, and throws them into the form of a soliloquy. Py. 360. Paulu- lum obsoni, i. e. a very frugal meal. Ipsus, my master, sc. Simo. lIar the form, see Hf. 186, 3, 2); Al. 20, 1, c; A. 135, Rem. 2; B3. 243, 3; M. 82, 4, Ohs. Tristis, oat of s~iits. 361. Quorsum - istuc, so. tendit. Ego mue. See 1. 220, note. 364. MIYatroa, sc. to act as pronalba. See Dict. Antiqq., Mlatrimoim. 365. Ornati- tumulti. or the form, see M\. 46, Ohs. 2; 11. 117, 3; Al. 12, 3; A. 89, 2; B3. 139; G. 77. It is not uncommon in archaic ltinity. Ritschl gives a list of words of this form from six of the early dramatlo authors, from Lucretius, Cato, Sallust, and others, and among them qesti, frneti,, adneni, from Tereuce. On such an occasion the posts of the house were adorned with flowers, and musicians accompanied the marriage procession. Cf. Adelph.,1. 904. 367. Opinor narras? Thinkl, do qZn sIy 368. Puerum,1 slave. Chremis. So Ub., following the MSS. Cf. 1. 247. Wr., Fn., and Ks. read C'remai, and refer to floavt. 105, and other passages. See M. 42, 2; H. 92, 2; Al. 11, I. 4; A. 73, em.; B. 125; G. 72. 369. Ferre. Historical infn. So E'n. and Wr. See 1. 62, note. 370. NTullus, not at all, is sometimes used in familiar writing and speaking, and in imitations of the same, in appo- sition to the suhject, instead of nonl, occasionally with an intensive sig- nifiation. M. 455,Os. 5; Z. 688. 371. Ridiculum caput, silly fyi. lowo. 3712. Necessu. So Eu. and Uh, following Lahmann; Wr. and 160 ~ NOTES. K~. have necesse. 373. isi, i. e. which will never come to pass ulnles. Wr. Uides. See Lex. s.v. I.,B. 1. Ambis, properly an election- eering term, deriving its sense of 'canvassing' fr om its original mean- ing; hence ssee or sule ugenly. Py. 376. uscenseat, the correct spelling, since it is a compound of sutbs and censeo= subirsci. Lz. 377. So Fn. and Wr. The next line is placed before this one by 11h., Kz., and Py. Tuom - animuam. For the case, M. 439, Ohs. 1; a kind of attraction natural in conversation, and very frequent in Plautus and Terence, and in the dialogues and letters of Cicero. 378. ibi, of course, limits uidea;tnr. lainrius is an archaic word, and in later times was replaced by ii,jsts or in/rie, though it occurs once in Cicero. It differs frum injr 1isus as ebris frum eb'iwuwl, the former a, single act, the latter an habitual act. K(z. Iniuria. See1. 218, note. 379. ]3ucere, for te ductu um essle, a conetr. inadmissihle in good prose, but suited to the easy and loose style of comedy. Wr. See M. 395, Ohs. 3; Z. 605. 380. Illae, those terible. 381. Solast, i. a. without a protector. Dictum ac factum, No soonzer said thee done. 386. Ex- cludar, concludar, often used in certain special senses,- the former of lovers shut out from their mistresses, the latter of wild animals shut up in a cage; yet here, probably, in a general sense, and placed together partly, at least, for the play on their sound. Py. Cf. 1. 218, note. 389. Hic, i. e. when this is the ease. 391. Omni, where nibl would he exp'cted; a usage peculiar to Plautus and Terence. M. 494, a, foot- note. Py. 392. Det. On the tense, see M. 378, a, 2, Ohs. inueris, do less igaransely, WTr.; alter, change. W. & iR. 393. Haec - fadsw, your present conduct, se. your intimacy with Glycerium. Is, se. Chre- me. 394. Uelle, sc. e. 395. Propulsabo, etc. The common inter- pretation is: For I woill easily set aside what oul ~nay hoe, i., 'o on,e will marry his daurghter to a man of my chracte r.' But it is doubtful whether propulsatbo will bear this rendering. Uh. reads: Nam qud tae sere: "'proulsabo f?acile ssorese his moribus:~ Dbit nemo:=" inuen2iet inopem potius, etc. Fn. and Wr., on account of the difficulties of the passage, assume a g~p after 1. 395. 396. Inopem This would show the strength of Simos feeling in the matter, since it was usually considered indispensable that a woman should bring something with her as a dowry on her marriage. Corrumpi, to e uied, sc. by dissolute society. 398. Alia, sc. conzsi- lie, oe other scheme. So Wr. and Fn., following the MSS. Ain,, which Wr. thinks would he quite out of place after 1. 396, is preferred THE ANDRIA 11 by Uli., Py., and K~. on the ground that alia is too vague and indef- inite. 399. Quin, interrogative, is always used in the sense of an earnest command: Be silet, cn't ibis? and this use is very common in Terence. Cf. L, 45, note. 400., Cautios, the verbal noun put for the gerundive; a colloquialism. See Lea. s. v. 1, b. 401. Hane fi;dem, the object of darem. 402. Qui ut co. 40619'editatus, preared in his parS; originally of connzing oves veses. Cf. Virg. Eel. I. 2; Plant. Trisam. III. 3, 8'7. 408. Qui mlay be used for the alt. sin- gular of all genders; here fem. sing. H. 18'7, 2; Al. 21, 1, c; . 136, Rtem. 1; B. 245, note; G. 103, Rem. Differat, discoece t. Ahpud - sies, that you have your wits abosst YOU. See Lex. s. Apcd, 1, 6. 410. Commutaturuin - nertbumil, i. e. will hove nEOthing n,hOfCtve,)r) tn chide you with. The phrase is generally used of quarrels. Py. 412. Relictis rebus, laying aside eveythig else. 414. Wr., follo w- ing Bentley, pronounces this line spurious on the ground that Pamphi- lus, to whom alone huno could refer, had not left the stage since his conversation with Charinus. Fn. also brackets it. Uh., Kz., and Py. regard it as genuine, and refer hune to Simo, now coming on the scene in hopes of thus overhearing something of importance. Id points to his design in following; propterea, to the reason why he pursues that design, viz;., the command of his master. There is, therefore, no plen. nasm here. *Kz. 415. Ipsum adeo, the eryl mae,L so. Pamphilus. 416. Vtrumque, se. Pamphilus and Davus. Serna. See Lea. s. v. I., A. 1. 418. Uolo. A term of imperiousness. Don. 421. Obmzutuit, se. ino. 422. Cum gratia, with a good graxce. 423. Sum uerus? i. a. Amt 1 nrot a truth-telling n I~ Davus refers to what he had asserted above in 1. 409 411. Uxore excidit, has lost his ,e~fe; in allusion, per- haps, to its technical use in juridical language, but more probably adapted from the Greek ieiri,rre. Pn. 424. The ready acquiescence of Pamphilus apparently puzles and disconcerts Simo, and, not know- ing what to do with him, he sends him into the house. Wr. and Py. 427. A proverbial expression; a close imitation of uripides, Med. 84: 4S a~ cE TIC &v~8 r5v vf?nC aXov 91LAI. 429. Uiero. On the tense, see M. 408, b, Ohs. 2. 431. Notice the play upon the word: malo, ill news; malum, a floggig. Of. 1. 218, and note. It is often used of the corporal punishment of slaves. 433. En, for ejs, by attraction, an ante-classical usage. See . 25'7, Ohs. 1. 434. avos. The MS. reading retained by Ub., Ks., and W~r. The question does not imply that Simo had overheard what Dvus had just been saying, but serves merely to open the conversation in a conciliatory way. Fn., following Bentley, reads Dave. But Davus; had remained upon the stage during 162 NOTiA3 the last scene, and consequently could not have spokesa with Pamphi- ins upon the suject. Ks2. Aeqae - quidem, sc. atqe alio tem~oe, a. e. no re and no less now thanl at any other timez, K. nothin,g at all e, a euphemism for ~il, as the next line shows. Ds. 436. UTiruma, gives an ironical coloring to the remark, which would he lacking if merely ho,iens stood here. Kz. 438. Hdaec. See 1. 328, note. 440. Si adeo, an elliptical expression, so. est. See Lex. s. Adeo. B. 2, b. 44. So Uh., Ks., and Wr. Uia colsilio, ratiane. Don. See Lax. s. v. II., B. Others read recta via with the MSS., and omit securn. 445. Fortem, prohably like irus, from a root o hold fast. Coresc; with Uirum, a naae of character or res~ecablity. Cf. Plat. Trinnl. V. 2, 9: Fi'rtrnfanilian, and 5cc Lax. s. For~ltis' II. 448. Hauc rem, explained by 1. 39. Susoenset. On the mood, see M. 363, Ohs. 1; Z. 363. 451. Obsonatus., So Wlr. and Kz2., on the ground that it is the reading of the best MSS.; that this verb occurs as a deponent in Plant. .A,sl. 293; Sich. 681: that since the grammrin Pompeins speakrs of the active voice occurring in Adelh. 11, and in only one other pas- sage in Terence, and since it is found in Adeih. 96, he must have bad reference to this line when he stated that it was also used as a deponent (in Terence); and that the personal reference is strongly f'avored by the contet. Uh., Fa., and Py. prefer obsoatum. 453. ~Aequalium, lit, equal! in age; here, as often, coaspios. See Lax. s a'. 2. 454. Potissumrum, in p efe ence to the rest, i. a. 'since, owing to the mean preparations, I cannot ask them all.' Ds. Quod - siet, as far as it "sn In' said by oe ial ry place; apologetic. Sec . 364, Ohs. 2; Z. 539. 455. Quoque seems to he best expressed hy emphasiing the verb, hich is undertood. Ds. Per parce nimium. W 7r. regards this as a tmesis instead of pernimiaim p01c. Ks., remarks that this would di- reatly violate the universal rule that only an enclitic can stand hetween per and its adjective or adverh. But see M. 203, Ohs. 458. Caput, i. a. author, contriuer. 460. HEad ferme, scarcely ever. 461. Ab Andriast -e domo Anr- driae, not a mere periphrasis for the genitive. Wr. Simo here speaks douhtfnlly. Davus evades with the reply: Quid narras? what do yass mean? Simo, then recogniing Mysis as she came nearer, speaks more confidently: Itast. 464. Tolli. ee 1. 219, note. 465. Acumst, originally a judicial phrase, used of a suit once ended, that could not he hegun again. See Lax.. v. III. 10. 469. Ex peregrina, sc. pae- rusa jsassit tolli? (1. 464,) an aposiopesis. Pu. Such a child would be illegitimate in the eye of the law. 1am 8010. lie suddenly imagines that this conversation is all a trick to impose on him. 471., dfertr, THE ANDJIJA. 163 etc. Cf. 1. 432, et seq. 11c, so. Davus. Simo's self-delusion is the fnest hit in the whole comedy, and produces a most ludicrous effect. Wr. 44. ]Ridiculum. See Lox. I. 2, b. 476. DiniSa temporibirs, dis- tibted 08 to tun,e, a metaphor froml the Drama. 4r7. Num- disci- puli, the reading of the MS. retained by Uh., En., Kz.;, and Wr. Raue youLr pup~Eils forgottenl ourl insetrctios i. e. ' Perhaps the farult is not yours, but they have been rather quicker than you intended.' Simo is still insinuating that Davus has pro arranged this mock affair, and derides him for haing made it too apropos. Py. 479. Quos - red- deret? Whet a gen~ ie e ivonid hove playedl m,e?. 480. Ia portu naulgo, a translation of the Greek proverb: 'Ev Xyl/AEP cll, i. e. I ocsn inl pesfet safJety. 486. Per - scitus, a ease of tinesis. See 1. 455, note. 487., Superstes, used in a general sense without reference to other persons. Kz. 489. Vbel etimn. Z. '734. 490. Coram, se. of the women within. Fatoe opus. See . 266, Ohs.; Z. 464, Note 1; and ef, 1. 337, note; 1. 523; a, construction very common in early Latin. Py. remarks that the participle of a transitive verb is then followed b>y the accusative. Pu. regards qid as an accus. of specification. But see X. as above. 492. Tandem. See 1. 875, note. 493. lacipis, re unt- dertkilg or attemnpting. 494. Saltem accuate, sc. fallars, ou sol2d at least do it caefily. Py. Stailbaum and r. regard accturate as the second person plural of the imperative - o~erm date. 496. Quid re ulit, wIlht was the atse of it. M. 166, C; Z. 449. 497. Credon - nne cideorse (or pstaene mne) tibi hoc mine eredlee. K~. 498. Tenco -erret, I comp ehend nherein his mnistakle cons9ists. K(z. 503. Enim, here, as often, with an asseverative force, nearly - q~uide. A . Etiam. See 1. 116, note. 506. Intellexti, i. e. you1 smlderstnd it all, I see. Davus intends to frighten Chromes out of his consent to the marriage of Philumena to Pamphilus by letting him discover the con- nection of the latter with Glycerini; and, that he may do so without Simo's at the same time discovering it, he cunningly prepares Simo for disbelieving the story, by predicting that it will be got up as a fraud. Pu. 508. lam nuno, hee eeven sicier, i. e. beforehand; sometimes mmiv at last. Ar Sciens has an adjectival force. See M. 4214, b; II. 5'75, 1; Al. '72, 2; A. 205, Note 2; B. 1343; G. 439. 512. Qul, abl. cx qsribus. 513. Inuentum, bore a substantive; the story is/elsoe. 6. F"n. aznd Ritter consider this line an interpolation, but it is found in all the MSS., and is retained by most editors. Ks. encloses it in quotation marks, as expressing the sentiment of the women. For the same rea- son Wr. reads moer i muptias, which, however, also necessitates the change of fit to fit. Nihil monentur, are not disturbed; i. e. there 's nto 14 NOTES, impdimcent to te marriage. Cf. Cic. Pilip. I. 7I, VT; Livy XXVr. 16, 4. 517. Inteleoxeras. For the mood, see M. 358, 2d paragr.; Z. 579. 519. iala refers to Glyvcerium as formerly loved by Patmphuus, hot not now; hano, as being near at hand, for they were standing at her door. Py. See 1. 32, note. 521. Idem. See . 48; Z. 697. 525. Atqui. See 1. 225, note. Hausojo is in archaic Latin one word, like nleseol. Wlr. So also F'n. Other editors read hanrd scio. 527. Chremem. See M. 45, 2, e; Z. 71, and ef. 1. 533, and 1. 368, note. 529. Quid alias, Why at any? other tim e. 532. The reading of most M/SS. retained by TJh., Fn., and Kz;. Chlreem is added by W7r., following Don, and Bentley, on the gronnd that ipsum alone wonid almost necessarily de- note Pamphilus. Yet after the words Al'ne Ch1ememn conenim, etc., it cannot easily be doubted to whom Simo refers here. Kz. 533. Iubeo Chremetem, so. alvere. Optato, used adverbially. See M. 198, a, Ohs. 2; Z. 266. 535. Id. As to this. 538. Per-oro. A formula common in poetry, also found in prose; apparently an imita- tion of the Greek ~rpis e rdv S9civ. 541. Quoius, old form for cujs, from the stem Quo. 544. Quasi is particularly used when, to correct an erroneous supposition, we state what is nzot the case: As ~f ou o,ght- you oulght not. Respecting this and 545. Atue, see M. 444, a, Ohs. 1, and b; 303 a; Z. 340, Note. Dabam, i. e. seeas eady to gi~e. 11. 469, II. 1; Al. 58, 3, c; A. 145, II. 4; G). 224. 546. In remrst, it is for' the in,terest. Fiant, so. nu~tie. Aroessi, the common expression for escorting the bride from the house of her father to that of her hus- band. Kz. 548. In - cousulas, to conisult ocr commnon interests. 50. Itaquze et ita. 552. Irae, 5. e. repoeated qucarres, the plural mo e expressive than ir. Wr. Cf. Virg. Eel. H., 14: Tristes Amr yllidis irans. Audio I contcede this, et it does not at all chasszge the situatfion f afirs. Kz. 553. Posse aueili, so. ens11, the subject, as usually in the comic poets, omitted after spero. Wr. See M. 395, Obs. 3, Z. 605. 555. With the sentiment, cf. Menander: dpy5) ~fnAsivwv dAiysv 1crvtiu Xt6v"', and Plant. Aushit. I. 2, 60: Veruns iae si qne fos.te eseniut huiusmo~i Inter eus: rr?sm si reentuns~ in grartiansst, Bi's tauto amici sunt intler se, qacm prius. Buxt there is no necessity for imagining that Terence borrowed froi. any one. TFhe idea is taken from common life, and Terence's expression hns all the terseness of an. oiginal suggestion. Py. Est, For th e number, see M. 216; 11. 462, 2; Al. 49, Rtem.; A. 209, Rtem. 9; B. 668; THE ANDRIA. 65 G. 202, Rem. 1, Exe. 3. 556. Ante eamus, onticipate, forestall. 557. Occiusast, 18 restraied. 558. Harum, sc. Glycerium and those around her. He wishes it to appear that Pamphilus is ensnared rather than in love. Kz. 560. Consuetudine et coniugic, byl the intil,acy aisingy from honorable wedlock. Ilendiadys. So Uh., Ks., and others, follow- ing the older MSS. Fo. and Wr. omit et, and the latter reads coqljgi (gen.) enm, rendering (with consuet.) the gettinrg accubstomed to living inz honourable wedlock. 561. Liberali, i. e. with a free woman, in opp. to p3ergrin. Cf. L. 38, note, and 469. 564. Perpetno habere, i. e. he always faithful and true to her. Perpeti, se. that his daughter should he led into such a marriage as that with Pamphilus would be. Ks., See 1. 218, note. 567. Nempe soir.etimes appends a bt to an implied con- cession, and is often ironicl. See also Z. 2'78. Inoommoditas, a euphemism for cclamits or rnelumL as disoessio is for divor'tian. Simo naturally uses the mildest terms possible to express an unpleasant fact. Denique, a?fter all. Hue, se. atl per.iclm faciamzus. Wr. 568. Notice the use of the subjunctive in eneniat to express a mere supposition which is uncertain and improbable, and of the indicative in corrigitur to denote his confidence that all will turn out well. Ct. 1. 570, 5711. 572. uid istic I Why say all that? i. a. Eough; a common formula orf concession after dispute. Py. 573. Tibi - dlandier, that y/ou should lI,'e arny advntage obstructed. Cf. De Off II. 15. In me, inz my per - son,~ i. a. asfcr as lam concerned. Ks. 575. Sed quid ais?l But ap ro- pusR. Hz. 578. Censes, parenthetical. 579. Tute adeo, Yoss yourelf or Youl too. With pronouns, adeo has an intensive force. Amn. 581. Aduesperascit, sc. the time when it was customary to escort the bride to her new home. Audin? So Uh. and Fn. Tie illum is added by Kz., W(r., and others, on the ground that special importace had just been attached to the testimony of Davus. See 1. 5'76, and ef. 1. 342. 583. Uolgus, the commonz herd. Solet, sc. facere. 586. Tan- dem - siem. Simo, of course, understands these words as an expres- sian uf offended viste but the spectator, who is better acquainted with Davus' real character, will readily catch the sneer implied in them. Wr. 587. En gratia. See 1. 433, note. 592. Occidi. This is also said aside; but Simo partly overhears it, and Davus replies to his question, substituting Optume. 593. Per huno, se. Chremes. See Lex. s. Per, II., C. 594. Adparetur. So Uh., F'n., Kz., and Wr., impers. Cf. En., 1. 583: Dcnu edparctur viro in conclavi sdet, etc. The MS. reading is adarentur, se. nupitiae, but the marriage -feast would be prepared at Simo's house rather than at Chremes'. Cf. i. 450, et segj. Ks., 596. Ego - solus. Yes, I alone indeed. LQavus 166 NOTEtS. speaks in a double sense, taking credit to himself for it with his master, while accusing himself internally of the whole mischief. Py. 598. Quiesoas. Youe mayr be ucocrn ed abot thant. 599. Nullus sum. See Lex. s. v. II., C. 601. Preci occurs only here and in Phormn., 1. 547, in the dat. sing.; elsewhere only in the ablt. sing. and the plural. M. 5, 3; Z. 89. 602. In - conieci, as if into a prison. Cf. 1. 386. 603. Hoc, sc. Sbone. 604. Hem astutias, so much/or my cunninrg. 606. uo ic qud; i. e. either a sword or a deep ditch, as different editors have suggested. 0. Scelus. See 1. 3171, note. On the gender of qui, see M. 317, d; H. 445, 5; A. 206, 11; B., 698; G. 616, 3, I. 608. Nulli here, as in one or two other instances, fur nullliucS. R. 609. Futtili. So En., Ub., Kzl., and Wr. for the common form futili. 613. Audacia. So En., Uh., and Wr., who says it is proved correct by Ei1. 958: Quan oudaiee Tan tune fcinusl auldet 7K. and others retain the MS. reading, fidul, on the ground that the qoestion ref'ers chiefly to the inward feeling. 614. e, ablative. M. 27; Z91. 615.Productem. So En., and r., who interprets it, with moram, try to dlely, as implying far lass certainty than praduca, which, however, is retained by Ub., K(z., and Py. 616. Bone nir, spoken ironically. 61. Impeditum, entanlged. 61. Ut credam. See 1. 263, note. 622. Ad-redeam, to recover~ yself. lam. soon. 623. Quom eo qucod has now and then the indicative, but only when the ground of the action is an objective fact. Amn. See also 5. 358, Ohs. 2. 624. racaere, sc. mzonet; or this may be regarded as at case of Zeugma. II. 704, I. 2; A. 323, 1, (2); B. 1378; G. 690. ACTYS IV. Pniphilus, accused of treachery by Charinus, with difficulty persuades him that the present dilemma is due to the ill judged advice of Davus; who, on their reproaching him, admits that he has been at fault, but promises to extricate them from their troubles. Interview of Mysis with Pamphilus, who repeats his pledge of fdelity to Glycerium. Davus, having devised a new scheme, puts Charinus contemptuously one side, and directs Mysis, who is soliloquizing over the trouhies of lycerium, to place the child a~t Simo's door. On Chremes' approach to announce his readiness for the mrrige, D)avus appeazrs not to see him, pretends to have just come from the forum, and by skilful ques- tioning leads Mysis to assert the parentage of the child, professing himself to disbelieve her story. Chremes, overhearing, is convinced, and hastens to Simo to break off the marriage again. Crito of Andros, cousin of Chrysis, having hear4 of her death, appears to claim her THE ANDEJA. 167 property; meeting Mysis, he inquires respecting Glyceriumu, and is conducted to her. 626. Ueeordia, ertlessles, ihumanity. Cf. Festus: V eco s est tnrhbat e't m(li cor dis. 627. Gaudeant. For the number, M. 215; Z. 367. 629. Uerum, right. See Lex. s.c. 630. Quis. Who feel sole little shawe only in ref sig you. H. 18'7, 1; Al. 21, 1, d; A. 136, Rtem. 2; B. 245, Note; G. 103, Rtem. 632. Se aperiunt, they eveal t~eir true characte . 633. Wr. thinks this line spurious, neither the metro nor the sense being able to stand a close examination. But K~. finis neither internal nor external grounds for this opinion. It is in all the MSS. Instead of cogit, Uh. and Kz. read premlit. 635. The fist question refers to rn; the second to elationship. Don. Othvrs re- gard Imihi as ethical dattive. Miseam, sc. rein hahes, or postulas, i. e. meddle in may converses. Pu. 637. Pudent. So Uh., Fnu., and Wr., fol- lowing Bentley, though the MSS. read pudet. Priscian teaches, er sa aeterznoc and on the authority of the grammarian Caper, that the len- personal verbs pudet, piget, etc., were originally used personally. W;r. 640. ala - 5)Oalcta.ta Ds. 641. iultum, sc. posoero. Animo - gessero, indulge mly anger. Cf. 1. 294. 642. Respiiunt, properly used of the regard of a superior to an inferior. Py. 643. Itane, et. , and soluisti are used ironically. The fides is a pledge by wrhich a person binds himself. Hence, by fulfilling his promise, he releases himself from his pledge. Py. See Lex. s. Solvo. I., B. 2, h. 6;44. Ducere, to deceive. For the mood, H. 558, VI. 3; Al. 70, 3, ~; A. 2'73, 2; B. 1153; . 532. 647. Falsus is here used in its original participial sense; with es, you are deceived, in errlo . 649. Habeas. An angry concession. 650. Conflauit. So Uh., F n., and Wr., follow- ing D)on, instead of the MS. reading, confecie. On the change of mood from uorser, see 1. 2'73, note; also 1. 568, note. Pu. considers that the dependent question ends at miser, and that Pamphilus, pausing a o- ment, starts afresh: And as to the axiey w~ich, etc., but is interrupted by Charinus, and leaves the sentence unfinished. 655. uo et ct o; with minus sois, and so little do youd kno1w. 656. HaeBc. See 1. 328, note. 658. Seo. Ironical, as also in 1. 669. 663. So Ub., Kz., and Py., following the oldest MSS. and the testimony of Don. Fn., after Bentley, omits 6th. ]iauos I Pa. Interturbat; and scio, in the next line. 664. isi, common in Terence for the more usual expression nii quod;t with scio, only I am sure. Cf. M. 442, c, Os. 3; Z. 735. The MS. reading scio, after satis, is also retained by Ub. and K. Deos, etc. A common formula for insinuating that a person had lost his senses, or ,ts unfortnate. Py. 666. At is often used in elxecrations, as here, 168 NOTES. and in prayers. Am. 671. Nii Si. So Uk., En., and Wr. It is nearly equivalent to nisi forte, uless pe chn?ce. See M. 442, c, Obs. 1; Z. 526. 674. Ulnis. For the plural, see 11. 176, 1; AL. 18, 1, a; A. 118, Rem. 2; B. 203, 3. 675. Pro seruitio, i. e. inl cosideration of my beinlg your slae See Z. 312. 679. Facia sedulo, I am dloig mly best. See 1. 14~6, note. 680. Kelius, sc. ronsiliu,. NiSFUm.1 See Lex. s. v. II., D. 681. Rtestituo -locum. So Uh., En., Kz., and Win.: esto e my former situation, the charge of wohich youe eceived f om e. Locum, i. e. the condition of affairs before he promised his father that he would marry. 682. Hem - ostium. So the SS. and Hz;. Instead of Hem . . sed, En. reads St; and instead of concrepuit, which is used with ostium in two other places in Terene, Ub. and Fn. read crepit ostiun, which is not found elsewhere in this authior. En. also inserts hiuc, and Wr. substitutes istac for Glycerio. The doors in Greece opened outwards, and those who were coming out rapped upon the door inside to warn passers-by. Those who knocked from without were said pultae. 683. Nil ad te, sc. attinet, i. e. your thoughts should be otherwise occupied. uaero, se. consiiusa quo te exediamz. NQun- cmn for nutnc - cc - nte ; with demum H Pae n't you by this time de- vised some plan ? - the expression indicating impatience. 684. Ubi ubi utbcunqpue. Z. 128. 688. Hloc malum, so. Davus' mismanagement, which is producing new trouble. Ds. 689. Sicin, etc. See 1. 245, note. Pamphilus turns upon Dvus reproachfully, as Charinus also does in v. 691. Davus has an answer for him, while he takes his master's reproaches quietly. Py. 691. Quibus, sc. n%itils. Quiesci, used impersonally. The ablative with it (to have rest, i. e. liberty, from Something) is a rare construction. Symmacbtis, Epist. I. 8, has the same, while Capitolinus, Maxzim. 23, has the preposition a. H. Others consider it an ablat. of specification. Quiesset. On the mood, H. 512, 2; Al. 59, 3, e; A. 259, Rem. 3, d; B. 122 ; G. 599, 3. 694. Tibi. The- dat. also occurs- w~th acijurare i Plnt.Cit II.rr 3, 2Z Ovid, 1Metam. III. 659. Hz. 696. Ualeant. See Lex. s. v. I., B. 2, b. 698. Resipisco. Uk., H., and Wr. follow the MSS. in attributing this word to Charinus, whose hopes are revived by hearing Pamphilus speak so strongly of his attachment to lycerium. Atque. See 1. 545, note. 699. Ut ne. See M. 456, Ohs. 4. 702. Quis uideor? What do you think of me now Pamphilus expects a commendatory answer. But Charinus. depressed by the wretched situation of both, only replies: 3/oas are as badly off as I am. Encouraged, however, by Davus' re- tnnrk, and continunlly inclined to rely on others, he praises him with Forti's, you are s cleer felow. 703. Scio - onere. Pamphilus is THE ANIVRIA. 169 still out of humor with Daus, nd mneans to intimate, by this cool re- ception of his announcement, that his plan will not amount to much. Kz. Py. thinks this sentence, in Pamphilus' month, is fr-igid, and pro- poses to read Scml qid core ? e sre you m1''ind what yout ae aout, as a warning to Davus not to get him into any more scrapes. En. reads PA. Forti's, Sejo, quod conere. But this is not suited to the character of Pamphilus, nor to the situation. Ks. 707. Amolimini expresses great disdain and superciliousness. Wr.; also Lex. s. v. Davus, having hit upon a plan, assumes the tone of a superior towards those who are dependent upon him for help. 78. Verum - dicam. WCithout under- standing Davus' second hint to be off, Charinus begins with these words to open his heart to the slave. E. Immo etiam, Nay rather (i. e. instead of a plain answer). 709. lNarrationis, a long story. 710. Dieculamn, a espite, occurs in a similar sense in Plant. Pseud. I. 5, 88, and in Cic. ad Ait. Y. 21, where he alludes to a law of Caesar prolong- ing the period of payment for debtors. Py. Davus means by this line that Charinus' request (in 1. 329) had now been sufficiently complied with. Wr. thinks he is deriding Charinus, who had formerly limited his request to this very thing. 711. Quantum, i. e.Jor the spance for which, used adverbially. Quid ergo, so. qulens. 712. Ducam, Sc. Philumena. Ridiculum. Nominative. Cf. . 474. 715., Facto. See 1. 490, note. Davus now goes into the house of G;lycerium. 716. Pro- prium, lit, neare , then belonging to; here, the idea of perpetuity, con- stat, lasting. Di--fidem. See 1. 237, note. 718. Amatorem, often as here in an honorable sense. Mysis describes Pamphilus' con- nection with her mistress as advancing from friendship to nserriage, (virum.) K~. 720. Hic, now, in her present sad situation. Illic, the, in their former untroubled connection. Ks. 723. alitia, shredness. Wr. So the best MSS. and Eugraphius, followed by Uh., Fn., Kz.;, and W7r. 26. Ara. Two altars stood on the stage; one on the right, sacred to Apollo (in Comedy), the other on the left, to the presiding deity of the games -in this ease Cybelu. Py. thinks there may be a more general allusion to the altar of Apollo, which stood before Grecian houses. 728. lurato. So Ub., F"n., and Wr. For the construction, see 1. 490, note. K. and others, following the MSS., redjuraundum in the sense of jurs.juran,dum, though there are no other instances of such a use. 729. Adposrisse, from ardosivisse adosise. The oldest form of the perfect was esEVs, and posivi is frequent in Plaut. Cf. 1. 742. Li- quido, withL a clear conlscience. P. 30. In te. So Ub., Wr., and Ks., following the MSS. Fn. and others read ande. Cede, Give the child to sue. 34. Ego quoque. As Chremes was approaching from the right, 170 NOTE. Davus slips away so as to come up a little later from the same direc- tion. K. 736. Orationai, sc. meae. Ut quomque the later form ntcntmqe. Uerbis, by your wollrd. 738. Ut, sice. 740. Quae - fuere. See 1. 337, note 745. Quid homninum, lit, wohat a untity of mnen qot hominzes; hence the plural litigant, a~e going to law, Py.; accord- ing to others, lit., quarrelling. H. 461, 1; Al. 49, , c; A. 209, Rem. 11; B. 648, 2; . 202, Rem. 1, Ex. 1. lii, an archaic form for illi; a loca- tive case used adverhially. H. 746. Quid - nescio, said aside. 747. Quae - fabula ? What a farce is thi8; lit. What ind of ac coedy is this. Rz. 751. u. Davus seems to have pushed Mysis roughly in order to hurry her to the right. He then added Concede - dexteramn in a low tone, wishing to talk aside ta hier, and prompt her, if necessary, witout being overheard hy Chromes. So 1. 52, Verbum si, etc., 1. 760 aznd 1. 764, MWitte, etc., are uttered in a low tone to her. 752. Tute ipse, se. perumL dedisti. 54. IV]Lale dicis So IJh., Fn., Ki., and ~r. ost of the MSS. assign this to Mysis, i. e. Do youc th eaenr me? and Py. thinks it very characteristic of her in her amazement at the tone taken hy Davus. 758. In quibus inludatis. This construction seems to occur only here, hot is attested hy the gram~marian Arusia~nus ess. Wvr. See M. 245, b; Z. 416i. 760. Excessis. See M. 115, f; Z. 161. 763. Quolum. See H. 185, 3; Al. 21, 2, f; A. 139, 2; GF. 104. Ci,jns was treated in prae.ugustan writers as a declinahie genitive, i. e. an adjective with an o stem. H. 768. uemne - ectuze quem, WCht! the boy wohom, etc. Davus, hy insinuating that the story of the hirth is false, irritates Mysis into saying what he wishes. 769. VTeum, lIt is tinue, used like ridicullnos (1. 474), anlrz, nd other neuter atdjectives. 71 Aliquot liberae. According to Roman law, at least five mat onacr, or women of free hirth, were required in order to establish the legitimate birth of a child. Wr. Adfuerunt. For the mood, see 1. 623, note. 773. Chremes, etc. Davus pretends, of course, that this is what Gly. cerium and Mysis epect. 780. Coactus - ducet. By the laws of Athens, he who had seduced a free horn maiden was compelled to marry her. The law ran: 'I ilasZaa i~ ymipv )j~ 96arov &pio\n) i-oi /laon~Tsv. 782. locutariumn malum, is an evil which, with all the mnischief con- tamned in it, has, through the way in which it enters, its comic side. H(z. 783. Davus here pretends suddenly to he aware of Chromes' presence. 786. Scelera, Hre 's villnies. He counterfeits horror at the idea. of Chromes' having heard this scandal against his master, Pamphilus. In ruciatum, so. to extort the truth, and make her recant her opprobrious imputations. Ps. 787. Hic est ille, He e is the very mann; addressed to Mysis. Cf. 1. 7172. Dauom, i. e. a mere slave; far more expressive than me. Wr. 789. Ne - attigas. As Chremes enters THE ANDRIA. '171 the door, Davus hastens to congratulate Mysis on the succeur of his manouvre; hut she, not un&erstanding his conduct, is indignatnt, and hids himt keep away. Attigas, old f'orm for cttingas. See 11. 242, ; Al. 30, 3, a, 3; R,. 632; . 152, III. 791. Actum, ottaine~, not the same as fet n. 92. socer, i. e. sose peter. Cf. 1. 732. '193. Praediceres. M:. 351, b; Ohs. 4; H. 488, II. 2; Al. 571, 3, d; . 260, em. 6, d; G. 25j6, 3. 94. Ex animo, from the heart, since el1j. 95. Dco inadustria, of set p,urpuose. 797. Sese is pleonastic. Other editors read sibi. Ditias, shortened from ciitis. 798. jueret. For the mood, I. 4964 2; Al. 7, 4, b; A. 264, 4, Rain.; . 556, 3. 799. Redierunt. Wlhen there was no will, the property went to the next of kin, and Redire was the taenm col- sonly used in this case; enic e, when an inheritance was left hy will. Py. See Pict. Antiqq. 803. Itan Chrysis' sc. ~ortan est. Crito speaks with tenderness of feeling, only hinting at her death. Ki. er- didit, expresses the effect upon the surviving friends: Yes, woe re un)- do~e bp her death. Py. 804. Satinle rectee sc. ogitis, taolerblq wrcell9 a common phrase in conversation, as Sic, so, so is aso. 805. Aiut, i. a. as the proverb goes; an allusion to a line of Caecilius (wrhich is, indeed, also imitatted from a Greek proverh): CiCos st poseis, qaunl,o non quis alt velis. The gentle expression of gratitude (on the part of Terence to Caecihius, who had recommended the exhihition of his play) is characte istic. Mom. In Menander occurs the line: SGpv ydp oy i5e .alxCwv~ h~A' 4'e lUVnpEQ. 807. Auspicato. See M. 198, Ohs. 2; Z. 266. Attuli. Sn Fn. and WVr. The oldest and most of the MSS. read ndp~~li, which is retained hy Uh. and Kz. Wr. remarks that se o~pelle e eemsn to occur nowhere else; while Kz. replies that the same is truc of se affee in Terence, and that apellnt corora (= se) is found in Lu- cretius. 88. Tetulissem. The reduplicated form is archaic. 811. Litis sequi, to bring ems action-nt-low, which it would he necessamy~ for Crito to do in order to recover the property, since Glycerium, professing to be the sister of Chrysis, would he looked upon as her nex;t of kin. Quam - utile, ironical. 814. G)randioula, a conjecture of Fn. adoptcd hy Uh. and Wr. It is also found in Plant., Poems. II. 35, (though in another sense.) The MS. reading is grandiscalaE, in which the synizosis us, r. remarks, would he quite unexampled. Illiuc, se. Andros. 817. Antiquom, frequently used thus ahsolutely, though the fuller expres sion also occurs, as in ec. V. 4, 20 : T?lmorene) a~tiUOne etqae izgeariazn ties. Cf. Shakespeare, As You Like It, II. 3, 56: "0 good old man; h.ow wvell in tlee appears The constant custom of thle antique world, WhTlen ers ice aw eat ihrl duly, not f'or need!i" 172 ~ NOTS. 818. 1~axume. See Le. s. ii. B. 2. 819. Iie nobe, etc., sc. because he fears that his master will summon him to attest his own words (1. 5'76), and to assure Chremes that Glycerium and Pamphilus are estranged. Py. ACTVS V. Chremes, having overheard the altercation .betweenz Davus and Mysis, again declines to give his daughter in marriage to Pamphilu; and although Simo explains all that has happened as an artifice of Glyce- rium, of which Davus- had warned himn in advance, he urges the fulfil- mneut of Chremes' promise in vain. Davus reappears, soliloquizing on the intelligence communicated by Crito, and Simlo, overhearing him, demands an explanation of his story of the quarrel between P'amphilus and Glycerium. He evades, and tells the news of her Athenian parentage, but is supposed by Simo to be inventing a new story, and is sent away to punishment. Pamphilu, summoned by his father, is reproached for his conduct. Confessing his love, he places himself at his father's dis- posal, but entreats a hearing for Crito, to which Simo, at Chremes' request, consents. On Onito's giving the real history of Glycerium, Chremes recognizes her as his own daughter, Pasiphila, who had been shipwrecked at Andros, and consents to her marriage with Pamphilus. Simo is convinced and reconciled. Charinus finds Pamphilus commu- nicating his good fortune to Davus, who has been relea.sed, and asks his aid in his own suit for Philumena. Davus pronounces the Epilogue. 820. Spectata. Cf. 1. 91, note. 822. Uitam, i. e. all that muaes life dear. Cf. Beert., 1. 315. 823. Immo enim. An elliptical expression: No, I will not cease for, etc. Py. According to Wr. and Kze., it has an asseverative force. Quom ma1xue1, a strengthened rasoxime loser.~ quiam quuasm mrxime, Am.; with nunc, ntow maoe tha ever. 825. rac is generally used in Terence with a negative phrase, as in Hat., 1. 308, 920; and in other passsages there is a negtive idea implied under the affirmative form. Thus here: 'You see that your eagerness prevents your being fair.' Py. See M. 250, Ohs. 1; Z. 310. 827. Onerare. This use of the infinitive, which is taken from the language of conversation, is also found in Hor. . II. 11, 3; Sail. Jgrh. 53, but never in Cicero or Caesar. Hz.1 B3ut see M. 389. 89. Re uxroria, metrinoss;. 830. Seditionem, domzestic discord. Incertas, sc. as to duration, because Pamphilus would be likzely to prove inconstant, and a separation would follow. 832. Feras, sc. opnortec. 833. Hinc, i. e. e ac ecre. Cf. 1. 221. 834. Credere. On the mood, see M. 389; Z. 614. 838. Sojo. Of coucre, ironically. Cf. 1. 552. 839. Vero uoltu, in earest. 840. acturas, so. enrs. 842. Tibi. H. 389; Al. 51, 7, d: THE ANDIIIA. 1~73 . 228, Nlote; TB. 838; G. 351. 844. Scelus, so. Davus. See i. 31'7, note. 845. In nado, i. e. inl safety, a proverb. expr. Cf. 1. 480. 846. oster Chremes. Davus, pretending to regard him still as the destined father-in-law of Pamphilus, addresses him as his master. 848. Arcesse, so. Philumena. See 1. 546, note. Id-abost. This is now a get wayr? off; i. e. it is something not to be thought of at present. Ks. 849. Etiam, in conversational language, is often used in indignant questiono. Am. See Lex. s. v. II. 4. 851. Davus, in his confusion, only involves Pamphilus in trouble without extricating himself. 853. Quid - censes, sc. facere. 854. Davus, taking advantage of Chremes' incedulity about Pazmphilus' quarrel with Glycerium, tells his piece of news as if it were an unworthy trick by which Crito hoped to force Pamphilus into a muarriage with Glycerium, and to account at the same time for Pam- philus' presence in her house. Py. Audias. So the best MSS. and Kz. Andies is the reading adopted by Uh., Fn., and Wr. Afterfexco, the usage varied in both Plautus and Terence. The indictive occurs in four passages in Ter.: Eunuch. 285 and 663, Phorm. 308 and 1055, and the subjunctive in two passages, Adei~h. 209 and 847, besides this one. 855. Ellum. For the form, see M. 83, Ohs. 2; Z. 132. It has a de- scriptive force: He e you haxve him. Py. Confiden, here in a bad sense, as usually in the classic period. Cf. Cic. Tusc. Dip. III. 7: Qui fortis est, idees estfidens: qoiam contfdens male consn2etdiLe loqendi in vitio poitur, dctum vebm a confiden~o, quad landis est. It some- times occurs in a good sense in the ante-classic period, as in Plant. Captd. II. 5. 8.Catus, cunnig. 857. Tristis, grace, not necessarily in a bad sense. Cf. Cic. 'Ver. I. 10: Jdex tristis atl integer. Seueritas. So Uh. and F n., following the MSS. Wr. and Kz.; have ueitas, the reading of a uottion in Nonius; i. e. Onito's face bears the stamp of truth. Fides, i. e. that which insies con~idence in him. 858. Quid adportas?t i. e. Whe*t new story are you biging to us? 861. Sublimem, upolifted, i. e. Up with huen and. Quantum potes, as fast as yenl ra. So the MSS., K., and Wr., who remarks that other passages in Tereuce and Platutus prove that in this phrase the verb could be personal as well as impersonal. Ub. and Fn. read potest. 864. Te commotumn refers to Davus' remark in 1. 842, which Simo had overheard. Py. renders: I'll soon mace you sir onself. 865. Quadrupedem con- stringito. In the Athenian punishment called Kvwvwjs6dr, a wooden collar was placed round the neck, to which the hands and feet were tied. 866. Si uiuo, As sure as I live, By my lfe; freuently found in Terence and Plautus. WVr. 868. Illi, so. Pamphilus. 870. Capere. This and facere, Plant. Adl. 336, are the only two instances known, in 174 ~ NOTES. which the fir.st poerson is used in this construction. The third person is very common. Wr. But see 1. 245, note. 8'72. Omnium. Sino is interrupted by Chremes as he is about to break out with reproaches upon Pamphilus. Kz. 8'73, Mlitte, fo bear. 874. Graujus, too seve e. 85. Notice the idiomatic use of tandem to express indignation or impatience, and add force to the interroga- timn, wh-ich implies a disbelief in the assertion of Pamphilus. Z. 287., 86. Cofidentiam, presumpotio, effrotery. See 1. 55, note. 81'9. Imoteti, lackzig self-cotrol. 884. Aliquo pacto, someo, no matter how. Ds. 885. Istuc nerbum, sc. miserul. Accidit, was ap3plicble. 890. Hum. Cf. 1. 310, note. 891. Liberi. The plural is often used where only one child is spoken of, as the singular is xery rarely f'ound, and never in the older authors. Py. Cf. hoct. 151. 892. Ujoeris, Ejoy yocr victory, have it y/our osee wayr. Py. 898. ittere. So Uh. and Fan. Kz. and Wr. read amzittere, and omit uiS. 899. Adlegatumn, ssboned. 900. Expurgem. On the construction, see . 3'72, b, Ohs. 4. 904. Una quaeuis, anzy one wohateve . Ut faciam, i. a. that I: state the facts about Glycerium to Simo. 905. Cuio. See Lox. s. v. 11. 907. Athenas, so. advensti. Insolens, conrtrary~ to ousr custiom. Euci, It has hapeed so. 909. Paratus, so. like an actor in his part. Cf. 1. 406, and note. 913. Nuptils, ablat. of means. 916. Enenit, a sneering allusion to Onito's expression in 1. 90. Wr. The .next sentence, too, is ironical. 919. Hem. Crito begins to he angry at this epithet, and Chromes seeks to appease him: Sic - hoc, It 's his .way, U to. Never mind himn. Mitte. Let itpas. But Crito rejoins: Videat - siet, Let him look to his seays8. iDs. 921. Moueo, set in mo- tion, i. e. Am I the author of all this; euro, hatve I anly cocern in it. ;Py. 922. Aundierim, so. from Phania. 924. Adplicat- Be, i. e. becoes his client; the technical term for choosing a patonus. 927. Esse, in- stead of fisse, for the sake of vividness, though Phania was dead. Wr. 930. Rhamnusium. Rhamnus was a wall-known 1bp~oE of Attica. 932. Quojam. See 1. 763, note. 933. Auris. On the form, see Hl. 88, 3, 1; Al. 11, 3, c; A. 85, Ex. 1; B. 114; G. 60, 1. 934. Qui credis? Wt'thy do ou believe so? Wr. thinks these words are addressed to Pamphilus. Noram, so. Phanrlian; Sojo, so. esim f rtremn tsmam fisse. 936. Post ihi. So Uh., Fn., and Wr. Ks. has Postilla. 937. Illo. See 1. 14, note. 938. Iirando - boo, while I maruel, etc. See M. 416, Ohs. 1; Z. 643. 939. Tuam, so. filiam. 941. Odium -odiose homo. Cf. i. 31'7, sems, note. So Uh., F"n., and W7r., following ently, and making an posiopesis after Dinus es. Kze., Py., and others make it depend- THE AINDIIA. 175 ent upon Dignus es taken as equivalent to maeritss, and refer to Ph.orsn. 1. 519: D)i tibi omes id quod es dignu8 duintz. But in this case the relative may he the accusative hy attraction into the case of the ante- cedent, and thcrefore it is not parallel. Nodum, etc. A proverb. See Lex. s. a. I. 5. 944. Voluptati, here, of course, in a good sense. 945. Pasiphula. The true formn of the name, due to an emedation made simultaneously hy G. Bez;zenberger and K. Keil. The MYSS. give Pu- siboila, which would be against the metr~, as the u cannot be short; hut TIerence himself wrote Pasipila, according to the usage of his period, and hence arose the error. Wr. 948. es - gratiam, the discoery~ hats reconciled me. 949. Dc uxore nil mutat, i. e. Does he coinirm the marriage? Cf. 1. 40. and nate. Ita--possedi, asshe is ne. Sb0e is a poss"essio, but not yet legally his, and he therefore appeals to Chremles to confirm their union. Py. In the case of a disputed claim, he wo had actual possession was protected by the lIterdlictum:z Un POSSIOTTISs till the legal question was settled. See Diet. Antiqq., s. Iimtrdictnm. 951., Accipio, the legal formula of acceptance, without which the dowry was not given. 953. Potest, sc. fteri. 954. 1agis cx sese, m,ore directly concernbing himseelf. 955. Haud-jussi, i. a. I ordeed it to be dlone rightly enlough. In joke, he takes Irecte, which Pazmphilus had used in the sense of jstly, fairly, as suitably, thorosghly, i. a. as a~- plying not to the caulse, but to the mnanner of the punishment. 958. Ucrum, real. 960. Propriac. See 1. 71, note. Nam mi, etc. Colman compares Shakespeare, Othello, It. 1: L If it were now to die, 'T were now to be most happy: for I fear, My soul hath her content so absolute, That not another comfort like to this Succeeds in unknown fate." 962. Dani, se. obvianm. 964. Solide, thorong1dej, 8incerely. The double allitaratiun in this line, and the use of a substantive and verb from the same stem, make the expression of Pamphilus' joy very intense. K. Gaudia. . 3'71, 1, 3) ; Al. 52, 1, b; A. 232, 1; B. 713; G. 331. 965. Pamphiluas, one of the rare instances in which the original long quantity of this ending is still visible in comic prosody. Wr. 973. Solus - di, i. e. lie is espechzly favored by the gods, since all this ends in his being recognized as the legitimate son and heir. Pu. There seems no good reason for the supposition of many comnmentators that this sentence implies that the child was dead, and to bring in such an occurrence at the end of the play would be quite out of place in comedy. 176 NOTES. 976. Tuos, explained by what follows. 977. Longumst. Hl. 475, 4, 1) ; Al. 60, 2, c; A. 259, Rein. 4, (2); G. 246, Rtem. 1. 981. Cantor. The MSS. here have I, which some have supposed to stand fo,r 'iZ, but more probably for the person who appears la8t of axll, and terminates the play. The cantor was a singer who had to recite all such parts as were set to music, while the actor himself performed only the necessary gestures and motions. Wr. Plaudite. Cf. brace A. P. 155: Donec cator Vos PLUDITE dicat. Some of the later MSS. give a second ending of the play of twenty- one lines, beginning after 1. 976, in which Charinus' love-ffir is con- cluded. In the opinion of Ki. and Wr., its metre, prosody, and lan- guage are such as not to forbid the presumption that Tercuce was the author, that it may have been the original conclusion of the Play, and that after the first performance Terence conformed to the popular taste by omitting this passage. Cf. the expression longumst in 1. 977. Ritschl, however, thinks it was by a different author, and intended for a per- formance not long after Terence's death; and Py. finds no evidence of its genuineness except at notice by lionatus, and the fact that it was known also to Sulpicius Apollinaris and Eug;raphius. THE ADELPHOE. The Adeljoloe, the last, and usually considered the finest, of the plays of Terence, derives its name from the two pairs of brothers who are the chief characters, Micio, a bachelor of an easy and indulgent disposition, residing in town, Demea, a farmer, thrifty and strict in the training of his children, and the two sons of the latter. One of these, Otesipho, living at home, was considered by his father a model of propriety; the other, Aeschinus, adopted by his uncle, had been allowed such freedom that he had fallen into all sorts of excesses. Otesipho, however, had secretly become attached to a music-slve, whose owner was threatening to sell her at a higher price than he could pay, when Aeschinus, to put her in possession of his brother and shield him from exposure, took her by force from the slave-merchant's house to his own. The play begins with a discussion between the elder brothers upon the proper mode of parental training, in which Demea, who has just heard of this affair, lays the blame of Aesahinus' wrong-doing upon Micio. At the same time, Sostrata, also learning of it, infers that he has de- serted her daugliter, Pamphila, whom he had promised to marry, and appeals to Hegio, an old friend of the family, to see that justice is done them. Demea soon after hears a rumor that Ctesipho participated in THE ADELPHOE. 177 the abduction of -the music-slave, but is arssured by Syrus tbat be had only met his brother to rebuke his conduct, and bad then returned to the farm. Demea on his way home is informed hy Hegio of Aeschinus' connection with Pamphila, and ascertaining on his arrival there that Ctesipho is still ahsent, returns to town for another interview with his brother. After a fruitless search in various quarters of the town, oc- casioned by anotber fction of Syrus, he finds that icio has given his consent to Aeschinus' marriage with Pamphila, and that Ctesipho has been all1 the while at his uncle's. Further discussion with Micio ensues, when Demea suddenly changes his demeanor, and, to the astonishment of every one, becomes extremely courteous and complaisant, humoring and promoting the happiness of all parties concerned. Pamphila is married to Aeschinus, and Sostrata to Micio; Hegio is presented with a f'arm; and Syrus and his wife receive their freedom. The play ends with an explanation by Demea of the sudden alteration in his behavior, and some wholesome advice to his brother and sons. Baron's Ecole des Pires and Garrick's Farce of the Guadianl are among the modern imitations of this play. ADELPHOE. So 11h., and WTr., who thinks there can be little doubt that Terence transcribed the Greek 'Ads>~6t by this form, since Adelplse is the reading of the Ambrosian MS. and Adelp1~oa of the Bembine. DIDASOALIA. See Didalscliae of the Andria, notes. LyDia FvNERALIBVS. So F"n. and Wr., following the J3embine MS. The word does not occur else- where, except in the Ilekcyra, Didcc. The other MS. reading is~ FiunlE- bsibus. F"uneral games in honor of deceased relatives were not unfre- quently celebrated at Rome, generally accompanied, after the year 265 B. (I., by gladiatorial shows; but the practice of exhibiting plays in connection with them did not; begin before the time of Terence. The second exhibition of the Ilecra was on the same occasion as that of the Adelploe. Lvco AEeILeO PAvLO, surnamed Macedonicus for his victory over Perseus, B. 0. 168. Q. FaIvs MaxvMvs Aenilians, the eldest son of Paulus, consul B. 0. 145, adopted by Q. FaLbi Maximus CUnIC- tctor. P. CoRnELIvs Sciplo AFriIcaNvs Minor, the second son of Paulus, adopted by the son of Sciplo Africanus Majior, the friend of Lalius and the patron of Terence. SEaANIs, Tric. So Fn. and Mt., follow- ing the Bembine MS.; Sarrozis, the other MS. reading adopted by Wr. Sarra (which word the ]lomans obtained direct from Carthage) 178 NOTES. and Tyrus( are hoth derived from the Phoenician Tsr, a roc, the latter through the Greek rhp 6e. Mt. Cos., i. e. in B. C. 160. PROLOGVS. 1. Postqnam- Qssonioe. Cf. 1. 65. Scripturam. See Lex. s, v. II. 2. 2. duosarios. See Andri, Prol., and Introd. 3. Rapere in - partern, sc. earn. See Lex. s. Ro~io II., A. 4. Indiojo - erit, hre will i~form~ again8t himself. M. 249. IeZdiciess~ p'oLiteri denoted to trn? state's evidence against a fellow-criminal. Py. See Lex. s. s. 5. ]Id factumn, sc. quod indlicaturus est. 6. SyTnapotlnlesoonttes. The subject of this was the mutual attachment of two friends, who dlesiredl to die at one and the same hour, as life seemed insupportable to each without the other. Wr. See Meineke, Hist. Gr.it. Coos3. Cr, p. 456. Diphli, a native of Sinope, one of the principal poets of the New Comedy, and a contemporary of Menander. The Cormmorientes of Plautus is not now extant. 9. SPima fabula, the first part of tleply. M. 311. 10., e- liquit integrumn, left unatoche, i. e. did not translate that passage. Eum - ocurn. So Uh. and Fn., following the MSS.; hic ce, W;5r. 11. UerbUm-- expressurn, traslated word for wod. 1. oam, ars a newo plo, i. e. one never before exhibited. Pernoscie. See A odel,., 1. 25, and 1. 24, note. 13. Furtumrne factur, i. e. whether this is a case of plagiarism from Plautus. The Greek comedies were regarded as mines from which -the Roman playwrights might legitimately transfer what- ever they would for their own use. Mt. See Introd., p. 1317. 14. Rep- re1Sur. See Lex. s. v. II.. A. Praeteritus, se. by Plautus. l. ar, No,, is often used in transitions. Am. Isti malluoli. Cf. Anr i, 1. 6, 15 et seqq. Homines nobilis, so. Sciplo and Lalius. A4s to this accusation, see Introd., p. 136, and cf. lEaLt., 1. 22-26. For the form, see An-dr., 1. 933, note. 16. Eum. So Uh. and Fn., following the MSS.; hsnc, Suetonius, also Wr., on the ground that Terence always designates himself in his prologues by the pronoun ic. 19. Uobis uiorsis, the spectators in the theatre; populo, the wlsole city. 20. Otia, peace. Negotlo, civil cdeiistaions. Wr. Don, refers the three words re- spectively to cipo, Furius Publius, and Lalius - whether justly or not, WCr. thinks may be safely left an open uestion. y. regards this as rather forced, and understands the words as a general compendium of the relations of life. 1. Suo tempore, i. e. when it suited his con- venience. Sine superbia, without any? false pride, i. e. he has not been too proud to accept their help. Py. Ruhnken and Wr. make it refer t:o the condescension of the hoseines nobiles, but hoth the collocation and the sense seem to forbid this. 23. El, F'or the form, see .D~ 83, Ohs, THE~ ADEjLPHOE.E~ 119 1; Z. 132. Don, remarks upon 1. 24, "et deest vestran;" and Bentley, Wrr., Fn., and Ub. assume a gap after it; though Wr. thinks it not quite Ipossible that poetae is a gloss of an original ostra hujus or huic. ASCTVS I. Solilouy of Miejo expressing his anxiety on account of the absence of his adopted son, Aesehinus, and contrasting his own mode of parental tr1aining with that of his hrother, Demea. Conversation between Demea and Micio, the former reporting, with much excitement, what he has just heard of the recent misconduct of Aeschinus, the latter making light of it, apologizing for him, acknowledging his own responsihility fur, and claiming the exclusive right tu control the condoct of, thy youth; yet, after iDemea's departure, disclosing his vexation at Aes- chinus' conduct. 26. Storax! Miclo is represented as calling him. Receiving no an- swer, he infemrs that Aeschinus, whom the slave had gone to emeet and attend home, had not yet returned. 27. Aduorsuam. See Lex. s. v. A. Slaves thus employed were called adcersito es. 29. Cesses, deley. The clauses in brackets, in this and the fllowing line, are thought by Ritschl, Wr., and Pun. to be interpolations. 34. This line is wanting in the ]Bembine MS, and is bracketed by Uh. and Pu. Tibi bene esse, tlset youl are enoying yoursel/. Soli, i. e. left at home in solitude. 37. The text gives the reading of Uh., which is that of the MSS. Variations from this are cus fegeit, Cr.; aliqwa etque aliquid. Ritschl, Fn. 38. In animum instituere, etc., shold admit inzto his heart, and thre set up3 anL object, which, etc. W. & R. On the construction, see And ., 1. 245, note. 17h. reads animo, Pu. inserts si:bi after at, ad WTr. omits both. 40. The reading of the Bembine M6S., and adopted by Wr. and Pn. 4~. Is, sc.frter meus. 42. Clementem. Cf. Andia, 1. 36, note. 43. Qtuod, so. uxzorem habere. Isti, i. e. qui a e dissentiut. Don., Py. 4;4. Contra is always an adverb in Terence. Wr. 45. Parce ac duri'ter. Cf. Anrdrica, 1. Z4, and note. 47. lde - cx uis. 49. Id refers to the preceding clause. 50. Sedulo. See Andr., 1. 146, note. 51. Do, sc. sutu~m; practermitto, delicta. Don. 52. Pro meo inre, lit, int con- formzity writh my authority. Py. 53. Pert, popts. 56. Faudare. The emendation of Ritschl adopted by Pan. and WSir. The MSS. read Anct a,,dcebit. 57'i. Pdore, by their resect for others' princile. Mt. Liberalitate, liberal treatment, se. ou the part of the father. This sentiment is adopted by Ben Jonson in Every Mans in his HTumor : There is a way of winning more by love, And urging of the modesty, than fear: Force works on servile natures, not the free. 180 NOTE. 69. Haec - conuenaiunt. As to this, mry brother a~d I do not gree. 60. Clamas. The MSS, Don., and Cic. De In. I. 19, read clamitais, which Wr. adopts, atnd omits agis. 61. Nobis. Ethical dat. li. 248. Quor. See Ad'.,1 . 48, note. 63. Vestitu, explained hy Wr. and others as an archaic form of the dat.; as ablat. of materia, hy Ds. and Py., who states that indulgeo in Terence is used with an accus. of the person, except in Hot. 861. See Lax. s. v. 64. Que et. M\. 435, a, Ohs. 1; Z. 338. It occurs only in the older poets, and in Livy and later prose writers. Cf. Livy XXI. 30. Wr. 66. Qui. See M. .366; Z. 564. 68. atio. See Lax. s. v. II., B. 2, e. 69. Mallo, i. e. fear of u~ihmet. Cf. 11r. Epist. . 16, 53 : Tu nihil adm7ites in te forniidine poenae : ,it spes fallendi, mliscebis seem profanis. Sall. Jugurth. 100: Pudore magis quacm marlo exerecium coercebat. Cia. in Verr. II., iii. 25. 70. Pauet. So Ub. and Fn.; cavet, Wr. and y. 71. Ingenium, his naztral diipositiol. Cf. Andr., 1. 77. 75. Alieno, of othes. 76. Hoc, either ahl. or accus., and it is difficult to decide which is the more probable. The construction is rare in Latin. Wr. The more usual form would he Floe interest i=ner patrem ac domrzNin. 78. Ipsus. See Anldr., 1. 360, note. 79. Nescio quid. See Andi., 1. 340, note. 81. Opportune, e. advenis. 83. Scmn jam. Ritschl's amen- dation adopted by Pu. and Wr.; iet, the MSS. Uh. and Py. Dixin fore, said aside to the audience. 84. Quid - fecrit, se. saogas 7 the indirect quest. only expressed. 86. Quicquam. See M. 218, a, Ohs. 2; Z. 442. 87. Designani, lit, means to markE out, then to pla a schense of action. Mt. See Lax. s. . II., B. 89. Dominum, the macster of the hrouse. Familiam, here in its primitive meaning. 93. In orest. He s the talk of the town. Cf. Cia. Lae. I. 95. ei, his uines. 96. Humns limits simile. Pli-in illmsm. Don. 97. Corrumpi. See Andr., 1. 396, note. 101. Flagitium. He does not deny that it is wrong, but maintains that it is not an infamous crime. Don. Cf. Cie. Pro Coel. 20. 104. Siit - Siit. 106. Iniurium. See Andlr., 1. 378, note. Esset, se. in our youth. 107. Faceremus, we should have done the same over and over again. On the tense of these verbs, see M. 347, Ohs. 2; Z. 525. EssesJ homo, i. e. had the common, sense of a man. Py. and Ds. C3f. 1. 579, 934. 108. Dum - licet, while he has the exensoe o,f oth. Mt. 109. Expectatum. See Lax. sr. v. and of. 1. 874; Plaut, Mrostell. II. 2, 10 : THE ADELPHOE. TH. Triennio post Aegyplo a.dvenjo dom,. Creo, expeetortus eniam familiari bus. Ta. Nimis edepol iCle potit expectatior enire qui te nnt iaret ~ortucm; and Quintil. IX. 3, 68: "W~hen Proculcius complained of his son that he was wi8hing for (exectaet) his death, and the son had said that he was not, the father rejoined: 'But I wish you may have to wait for (exp)eces) it.' " Ejecisset denotes the indecorous haste and want of ceremony of the burial. Wr. Ecferre was the term for a decent funeral. Cf. Andr., 1. 117. 110., Alieniore, more unfitting. 111. TU homo, i. e. you,) with your common sense, as you call it. Mt. See 1. 10. 113. Obtundas. See Anldr., 1. 348, note. 116. ihi, i. e. to my cost. lii, a locative adv. = illic (illi ce), in that ease. 11. Unguenta. Hi. 371, 3, 2); Al. 52, 1, c; A. 232, 2; B. 716; G. 329, Rem. 1. D)e mec, at my exene. 118. Dum - commodum, sc. for me. 119. Exciuetur. See Andr., 1. 386, note. 123. Cedo, corrupted by contraction from ce - dacto - bocce dato, W. & R.; with arbitrum, appeal to any one you please to decide between us. 125. Qui - ciunt, se. what it is to be a father. 127. Consulis. So the MSS. FEor the sakre of the play on thu wsords, IJh. reads consiliis; while Wr. reads COnsudliis in 1. 126. Abiero. I'm off more emphatic than the Fut. 11. 473, 1; Al. 58, 7, Rem.; A. 259, Rem. 1 (5); B. 1099; G. 236. 129. Cluraest mihi, i. e. I'mt anizous about the boy. 130. Curemus. M. 215, a; Z. 367. Aequam partem, i. e. his fair share. 133. Quid istic. See Anadr., 1. 572, note. 135. llum. So Fn., after several MSS.; unum, the Bemb. MS. Uh. and Wr. On the whole sentence, see Anldr., 1. 164, note. 136. Credis, sc. me irasci, i. a. Do't youl thinkI% have reason to be angry. 137. Aegrest, I gieve over him. Wr. and Ps. Alienu, a str anger; mire quasi timeac iam dicere '~ater sum.' Don. 139. Quom -quoniam or uod of later Latin. WTr. Sentiet, se. the coneqences. See Lax. s. a. I., B. 140. In ilium, etc. Cf. Anldr, 1. 87/4. 141. Nec dicit. 'Though what he says he not entirely true, There 's something in it.' - COuM&ls. 142. NQil. M. 455, Oh.s. 4; Z. 677. 144. Placo, try to apease. Adu- orsor, etc., I steadily oppose and r-epel him ftrom me. 147. Cum illo, 1. a. as much as he. 150. Omnium, se. meretricium. 151. Dixit, etc., illustrates the poet's art in preparing incidents, causing even ignorant persons to open the plot; e. g. here Micio shows that Aeschinus had mentioned to him his intention of marrying some one, though he haq 181 182 NOTES. not entered into particulars. Ps. 153. De integro, the same thing over againa. Mt. Cf. Adr., 1. 2. Iisi, here -se~, as in many passages of Terence. Py. Cf. Antdr., 1. 664, and note. ACTS IL. Dispute between Sannio and Aesehinus respecting a slave-girl the latter bad taken from Sanlo's house. Negotiations between Syrus arid anio, who finally consents to Aeschinus' retalining the slave at coat- price. Ctesipho's laudation of his brother's self-sacrificing kidness to him. Aesohinus and Ctesipho congratulate one another on the state of affairs. Sannio is pacifed by the assurance of receiving the stipu- lated sum. 156. Otiose, sc. jam icedame. Aesehinus addresses the slave- girl. Nunciam =anl emphatic so. 158. ]Ego, sc. tangem. 161. At ita, etc., But yet I am as true to my orld as any one evr was. He at frst attempts to gain his property by threats and intimidation. Py. 162. Quod, etc., As for your trilg to, etc. M. 398, b, Ohs. 2; Z. 627. The subjunet. here, bee. the clause is 'a future possibility.' Key, 1454, e. 163. 1Kuius. M. 294, Ohs. 1; Z. 444, note. 166. Indigis Quom, ec, i. a. when the onl, thing that is unwrthy ia the waay in2 shich, etc. Mt. 167. Addressed to his slave, Parmeno. NSi, genitive of value; i. . ou)' doig so is of no use. 169. Nimium abisti, You 'ye gone too far. Istoc, that scay; lit, to that place where yoc now stand. 11 aa cheek. 17. stuc - experi, sc. whether you dare stike me. Serun. See Lex. . . II., A. 1. 13. A bmow from Parmeno causes the ex"la- snation 0 - fainus, and another, Ei - mihi. For the cases, . 236, and Ohs. 2. 174. In istam partem, on that side, sc. on which yeas are now ering. On the use of the pronouns, see Asdr., 1. 32, note. Ta- men, made emphatic by its position. When it modifies a particular notion only or especially, it follows that notion. Am. 175. Regnum- ne, etc., i. a. Do you thinkr you canl commit any outrage with impunity. Mit. cL. Sail. Jgur%Lth. 51: Impne quaelibet falce e, id et, regeuc ese. 177. Dbesidero, sc. szoseere. 180. None erit meliust implies a threat. 185. AhutemE is used not only in corrective questions, ut also in other impassioned questions of appeal, especially in the comic writers. Am. 187. Aequi aliquid, 8omething thcat's fair, sc. dicas. 190. Nam - restat. Noh; for that is yet to come, i. e. If you had injured mue, yo,u would not have got off as cheaply as you hays. Py. 191. Loqueris, an emendattion of Krauss from loqucae res, the re ding of the l3emh. hi . So WC7r. and F'n. The common reading is qutac rc, and the whole line iS put into the mouth of A :schinus. 192. Dabitur, Sc. at me, 194i. THE -ADELPHIEOE. 83 Liberali, etc. See Lex. a. v. I. The allusion is to the practice of the courts in which a person maintained befoe the practor that another was a free person, not a slave. Soc Diet. Antiqq., s. Asertor. 195. Causarn meditai, sc. for trial in court. Cf. Anld,'., 1. 400, note. 197. Q$ui. ~. 321. 198. omo--eripit, Wr. thinks is hardly a correct expression for Sannio, as Aesohinus would willingly have left him at home if only he would have stayed there; and ho reads Domi - or- ripcit. 19. Colophos. . 306. 200. atidern emPptam, bourght t thre some price, sc. qucalti a me emp2te fe.it, i. e. at cost p~ice. Py. 201, Bene promruit, said ironically. 202., ariolor. See Lox. II. 203. Dare, i. e. ofer to sell her. Testis faciet, he wtill call woitesses. 204., ~dIox-redi. Thu excuses of Aesohinus as foreseen by Sannio. 206. Res, a ~fact. Earn quaestum, so. lenocinin,n. Cf. An,'., 1. 9, and note. 203. Dabit, so. antn?lm. Has -puto, snoe all tese calculatios. Mt. 209. Taco - actum, said to Aeschinus as he leaves the house. 212. Comparatam, sn2atched, often used of gladiatorial contests. f213. Usque, connected with what precedes by Wr. and W. $ R.; with what follows, by Fo. 214. Cula, ablat. Gesur. M1. 407, Ohs. 1; and see An,i ., i. 23i9, 61, notes. 1. In boco, on a,itting occesio. 21S. K~oigerasses. So En.; esses noieratus, the MSS. Uh. and Wr. 219. Faeneraret, ,o,,ld not have paid, here bronglt isl inate,est, a use of the word peculiar to this place. Py. Ego - omo, 1. e. a bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. 220. Re, your fo tne. 222. roius belongs to quill. Wr. See . 308,. Ohs. 2. Aufrr. See Lox. s. v. 4; with in praesenztia, to ake ar p esebt gain. 223. squlam, of ay accanats. So Don, r., Py.; a mea.ning found nowhere else, but ac- counted for by the influence of a Gecki oiginl. Cf. rtoires 6vhzpCoii Xl'yw. t is, f course, irouical. 224. Darm. See Lox. s. . I., B. 2. f226. Pende, so. whether to go to Cyprus or remain here. Tamen, i. e. no~ wvithstanding the delay. 27, Pedem, so. pro,ferao, 'll ,ot str afoot. 229. Articulo, so. telrnporis; ho w he hars caurght me in the very1 ick of time. Py. Cf. Cic. P o. Qinct. 5. 232. Ac6 tam. So Bentley, Ub., E'n., and Wr.; aetum, the iMS. reading, which Wr. thinks destroys alike the sense and the metre. 234. Passusr, so. re,n refriescer e. 235. Turn, so. on my return. Perequi. Cf. 1. 163. 236. Quod l- putes, ihick you reckon waill he your profit from this voyage. 237 8. This also is sa.id aside by Sannie. And his change of purpose is shown by his entirely deserting the grund of legal right, and declaiing against the nworthy behavior of Aesohinus; a sign of weakness of which Syrus immediately takes advantage. Py. 239. Unumz hoc, this one~ thing, c. to offer. 241. DiUiduorn face, split the diffiernce. 23. Sorte. See 184 NOTES~ Le. s. . II., C. 2, and ef. Livy VI. 14. Uenio - dubium, Am I ntose in danger of losig. Cf. The Merchant of Venice, IV.r 1: "rShall I not barely have my principal ! " 247. NSumquid - abeam? H ave you anly comndslc to p event mry going? usually expressed more briefly by Nnrm- qid vis? Ga=ood- b. 248. Litis. See Anldr., . 811, note. 251. Selulo. See Andr,., 1. 146, 69, notes. 259. Homiai nemini, a tautology which serves here for emphasis. 'Wr. Cf. Eun11uch. 549, ecya, 281. rtium, qualit;ies. 260. Ellum. Sea Andc,., 1. 855, note. 261. Sit. Cf. 1. 84, and note. 262. Qui ignominias. So Uh., Fn., and r., an emendtion of the Bemb. MS. reading, qiominia Post, i. e. second- a~y, of less moment. 263. Laborem, tr oubles, dificlties. So Uh. and Fon., from Nonius, instead of amore, the S. reading. 264. Potis. So Fn. and Wr., and it is often used in the neuter gender. Cf. 1. 521; Eunuch., 1. 113; Luret. I. 451; Catull. LXXVI. 24. The Bemb. MS. here reads otest; Uh., pote., which is the more common neuter form. upra, se. dici. Crepuit. See Adr ., 1. 682, note. 265. Numquid, i. e. ay money for me. See Aucr., 1. 235, note. 266. Quid ft. A familiar expression amog equals, likre the Eng. How d' ye do Mt. 270. Adsetandi, sc. causa. M. 417, Ohs. 5; Z. 764. Quao eo quod. 272. The reading of Fn. and Wr. Puenae, before sero, and sisse, instead of rescisse, are retained by 11h. Rescisse, sc. that the slave-girl was to ha taken to Cyprus. 274. Pudebat, s. ftei. 275. E patria, Sc. exsulare, or ejici. Mt. 276. Nobis. M. 248; Z. 408. It is here used ironicly, as freuently. Key Lat. Gr., 978. lam - est, Oh he is pecslfiel at la8t. Py. 278. Insta, sc. the matter which I entrusted to you just now. Cf. 1. 247, et seqq. N4e tam quidem, lit. ~ot even so muck - not at all; I'll not stir a ste. Mt. 285. Letulos, eating-couches. 286. Obsono. See Audr, 1. 360, note. 287. HIilare, an emendation adopted by F'n. and Wr., instead of the MS. reading, hiare. Terene nowhere uses hilaris, but always hilara2s. Wr. ACTVS III. Geta bewails his mistress's misfortune in the supposed faithlessness of Aeschinus, relates what he has seen to Sostrata, and is sent by her to Hegio to ask his advice. Demea is alarmed at hearing unfavorable reports of Ctesipho. Syrus humors his self conceit, confirms himn in his delusion as to his son's merits, and assures him that C~tesipho has gone hack to the farm. iDemea, starting to return, stops to talkr with llego. Ilegio, having heard the story about Aschinus, communicates the facts to Deuea, and appeals to him to see that justice is done to Pamphila. THE ADELPHOE. 185 The latter promises in behalf of iini, and determines to see him about the matter. iHegin consoles Sostrata. 304. Hocine sateclum! i s this the character of this arge!i 306. Iliumn, pleonastic; an idiom not infrequent. Cf. Virg. Aen. V. 334, 457., 313. Mao modo. So Fo. and IJ1.; niodo, probe. Wr. 314. Illud scelus, so. Aesehinus. 316. Sublimem., See An1dr., 1. 861, note. 320. Eram, malo. 11. 384, II. 1; Al1. 51, 1, C; A. 249, Rem. 3; B. 859; G. 348. 321. Sine me, permit me, sc. to hasten to my mistress. It as a common practical jokre to detain slaves in the street, that they might be whipped when they came home for staying out so long. IDacier. 32. Expecto. So Fn. and Uh.; expeto, Wr. Oppido occurs in several other places in Terence, and is a very common word in Plautus; generally used in an intensive sense. 324. Prorsus, Utterly. 325. Actumst. See Asidr., 1. 465, note. 328. Ocoulte fart, conceal. 330. Quoi. See Adr., 1. 1, note. 331. ostramn omnium. MC. 29'7, a; Z. 424. 33. Sanun anuzsne. 337. Iau, regarded by F'n. and Wr. as thne original reading instead of non, which lib. retains. It occurs in early Latin b>efore con- sonants instead of han~. 339. Infiias. M. 232, Ohs. 4. 340. Uita, i. e. position in life. Ps. Si maxume, f event. -34. TPacito. Sen Andr., 1. 490, note. entium. H. 396, III. 4) ; Al. 50, 2, d; A. 212, Rem. 4, Note 2; G. 3'71, 4. 345. Secunda dos, i. e. what might have been considered her dowry, fguratively speaking. r. Cf. HIor. . III. 24, 21; Plaut. Amphit. H., 2, 209 : Non ego illamz ihi dotem esse dn(CO qurae dos dicitur, ,Sed pudicitinm, et pudo em, et sedatum cuidinem, Deem metum et perentum amorem, et cogrntum coneordiam, Tibi morigero, atqe utl msnitea sCm bonis, prosim probis. 346. uptum. M. 411, Ohs. 1. 347. Keum, in my posession. 349. Pretium, se. as a compromise for the wrong done to my daughter. 350. Experiar. See Lix. i. v. II., B. Quid istic. Cf. 1. 133, and Andr., 1. 5712, note. Cedo. So Fn., Ub., and Wr., after Bentley, as necessitated by the metre; accedo, the MSS. The whole clause is dif- fcult to explain satisfactorily, and the text is probably corrupt. I conr- cede to you that yout seak better. Wr. thinks Terence wrote dicis, i. e. I yield, since youe avie better. Quantum--potest. See A~dr., 1. 861, note. 352. Simulo, so. her late husband. Summu, sc. amnei. See Lex. s. v., 1. 2, b. 353. Respicit. See Anr., 1. 642, noe.s 358. Aui- quoi rei, fit for soehing. 11. 390, II. 2; Al. 51, 5; A, 227,RIern 3; B. 853; G. 350. Mdeum. So Fo.; en, Uh., WVr. 361. Scibo. i. 115. 186 NUTEtS. c; Z. 162. 364. Seni, sc.Mici. 365. laberet,sc.se. Enarramu, considered a contracted form for ena ravinus by Py. and otblers. It bay, however, be an historical present. See II. 481, IV. 2; Al. 5, 10, e; A. 258, I. ; B. 1167; G. 511, II. 1. Brix (Plant. Tin~m. 14) thinks it cannot he a contracted perf'ect. 369. Adnurmerauit, co,obed~ out, pa"i . W. & B. 370.B In sumptam, to mire n entertnml,enlt. Cob- malin. 37. Ex sentenatia, sc.nc. Cf. 1. 420. 373. Quid agitur, Howr goes it wLith YOU. 375. Ratioem, style of actig. Cf. 1. 812. INe- dlol, to spoeck the tuth. 382. Vtruma - no - an. See . 452, Obs. 1; Z. 554. WIr. and Py. consider Vtrum, in such a case as this, as a pro- noun with its verb understood, and that it states generally the atlterna- tive whieb is pazrticularized hy no and ane folluwing. Cf. Enuh., I. 7121: Utrson~ prcediceme on tarceamr; Plant. Ca~t. 268. Some hare considered Vtrtn separated from no by tmesis. But, according to Wr. (Planut. A i. 427), there is not a single instance of ultrunne cc in the comic writers. That usage belongs to the silver age. Studio, i. e. purrposel. The alternative is that either. Mvico is making the ruin of his adopted son his direct aim and studcy, or that he merely permits its progress with the idea that it will redound to his praise as an indulgent father. Ps. 385. Palique militatum. Oftentimes, as a, last resort, those who had suanered their fortunes, or had been piqyued in love, went and enlisted in the army of one of the Asiatic kings, between whom the empire of Alexandler the Great had been divided, and who were con- stantly at war with one another. WYr. Cf. hoyt., 1. 117: InL Asicin ad sejeu iitatum abuit. 386. Istuc, i. e. such as ou possess. 389. Ellamn. See Aur., 1. 855, note. Ilabiturus, sc. Aesehinus psetiam. 394.I Qanmts qanetus =qncntusczounrqe, i. e. every inch of you. Cf. Qulisqis - quicsniques; quo~21 qu QuIOCUqule; Ltt. Z. 521. 395. Somnium, i. e. ae dotcr. 398, 1ihi, sc. who know it so well. Siet, se. Ctesipho. For the form, see Au,d., 1. 234, note. 399. On the sen- timent, ef. Prov. XII. 6. iMt., however, thinks this is said aside, and i~terprets itast, 80 it is, i. u. in his own eyes. 'Geese are swans to those that own themn.' 401.P A8bigam- is, said aside to the spectators. 402. Qui. So the Bemub. M~S., Fn. and IJh.; qen, Bentley and WrT;. ]Produxi, conducted him ont his wcy. Cf. 1. 561. 42L1. El. So F"n.; hi, IJh. and older editions. Wr. omits. See 1. 23, note. Catiot. See Anrd.,1. 400,note. 422. Tam tantum.. Cf. 1. 28, and ote. 429. Quid. See A ndr., 1. 490, note. Usus. M. 266, in fin.; Z. 1464, Note 2. 'This parody of iDemea's serious advice to his son is one of the best hits in Terence. The whole scene goes some way to redeem his char- ~ter fom the charge of defciency in comic vigor.' Py. 430. NosP, TCE ADE3LvHUJd. Is cur peole, i. e. Miclo, Ae.sebinus, and Miclo's household. Ds. 431., Uit homnost, etc., probably a proverbial saying: ' You must take a man as you find him, and Lumeor himl accordingly.' The application of the words here is: 'Aesehinus' habits are confir3ed, and we must only let him have his way.' P)s. 432, Nnamqnlid nis 1 The ordinary form of taking leave. See . 247, note. Ntente, etc, replies to nis in its literal meaning, when the appropriate answer would be valeas. Ps. IDemea will not even use the ordinary formalities of society, hut mst say something bitter. Py. 441. N Iea. (See Anr., 1. 17, note.) 442. Anrtiqa. See Lex, s. . 4, and And'., 817, note. 443. Publice, in a public point of view. Ds. 444. Etiam. See Andr., 1. 116, note. 448. Quid I Sn the best M~dS., Lb. and WVr.; Qtwod, Fn. 450.O HIand - dedisti, this wes not acting~ likce our ftle'. Colman. edisti is in the sense of fecisti, according to Py. and Dc., i that of puct f t~, ehibi, according to Mt. 453. ACdsit, atudiat; tIs MSS. Ub. and Wr., adleset, adiet. 454. Sic auferet, se. iunrltunb. Cf. Ad., 1. 610. 458. ixeri, se. "deseris." NI1. 3'75, a, Ohs. 1; Z. 624. 464. 0f~ ficium. The accusative always follows fungi in the comic poets. r. Cf. TEnt, 1. 66; 580; Phormz. 282; and according to Fn. atnd r. Adelh., . 603, though the MSS. have in that passge the ablat. Cf. also Ad., 1. 5, note. 466. Aequalem. See Andr., i. 4s3, note. Qguid iii, sc. sovein; - O cou se I did. 473. DBuctuarum. See Lex. . a. I., B. 2. 476. i B- placet, said ironically. Wr., hoever, considers Si sic; i. e. 'We can't help it, it is nothing of our doing.' 47. Ia mediost, lit, is in the midst of us, i. e. can he produced to prove it. Mlt. 480. Ut captus, etc., considerig mehat slaves are. See Lex. s. a., 2". 482. Qnaere remn iplies torture, as the means of eliciting the truth. iDs. 484. Coram - cedo, i. e. Quecstion me in his p esence. Mt. On Cedo, see 1. 123, note. 490. Quod - nos. Cf. M. 228, h; Z. 3113; Virg. Aen., III. 56. Ins. So F. andl Wr.; vis, Uh. and oters. 91. Uo~ bis. See Z. 390, in i, Note; and ef. 1. 928, and hoytrt., 1. 965. Decet, cc. favere. 497. Experir. Sec 1. 350, nate. After 1. 499, the MiSS. insert a, line which is merely an interpolation from Phorn1., 1. 461. W~&r. 501. Qna..Tam, here, as elsewhere in the comic writers, used with superlattives where we use the comparative. Cf. Ilacvt., 1. , 97'; Sall. Jugrth. 31; Plaut. Au., 1. 234; Z. 725. Wr. renders inl such propvor- tionL . .. in the same proportio. Facillumre aitis, live in the geaest ease, ar.e ll ofl~ 503. Noscere, i. e. cerlcre. 505. ]ledito. Ieglo has just spoken sQmcwhat angrily, and is turning to leave, when Demlea calls him hack and promises further. 507. ladicente occurs only here and in Livy XXII. 39, 2. Sit defnntuln, here a passive impersonal. 1136 NOTES. IPy. Cf. Livy II. 35. odo, onl, i. e. with no worse conseqnces than these. Mt. 511. Quod qguoad. 514. Si erst, is. So 'h. and Pu.; Si ita es, If te fact be diet, etc. WTr. and others. 515. ~facia~t and Respondeat are Subjunet. of Desire. ACTYS IV. Otesipho's questioning of Syrus about his father's movements, his perplexity as to the most plausible excuse for absence from home, and fear of discovery. Demneas soliloquy upon his family trouhies, delight at Syrus' story of ill treatment from Ctesipho as evidence of the latter's virtue, and departure hy a circuitous route, suggested hy Srus, in search 0f Miuio. Interview of the latter with Hegio; his promise 0f full reparation to Pamphila, and of a satisfactory explanation of Aes- chinus' conduct. Aesehinus' soliloquy upon Pamphila's susicions about him and the danger of compromising his brother; his self- reproach for neglect to ask at the first his father's leave to masrry, and resolve to make full explanations. Hils interview with his father, confes- sion of his love-affair, and gentle reproof from Micio with assent to the marriage. IDesea's return from his fruitless search; reproach of Mieio for the more serious misconduct of Aeschinus, just made known to him, and greater indignation on learning of Micio's approval of the marriage. Interview of Syrus and Dcma interrupted by a mesage from Ctesipho to Syrus, which len.ds Demea to seatrch the house for his son. Again reproching Miclo for spoiling both his sons, he is with difficulty paci- fed by the explanations of his brother, and consents to remain to the edding of Aesehinus. 517. Sodes. See Adr., 1. 85, note. 518. Quom maxme. See Andr, 1. 823, note. Vtinam quidem, se.fucit. 519. Fiat. NI. 364, Obs. 2; Z. 559. 5f20. Triduo. So the MSS. Ub. and Pu. Wr. thinks the accu- sative necessary to correspond to similar phrases in Her., 1. 8'7; Plant. Jldee, 370, etc. 521. Istoc, ablat. Syrus hints a, wish for the old sioan's death. But Ctesipho seems to take it as a kind of addition to his own wish. Py. Potis. See 1. 264, note. 527. Ego hoe to. An emendation adopted by Ub., Wr., Fn.; Quem ego hodie, the MSS. 5~8. In mentem. M. 230, b, Ohs. 2; Z. 316, iii fis. In this phrase the aco- cusative seems to be the rule in archaic langage; instances also occur in later writers, and especially in juridical language. WVr. Nequior, the wzorse, se. es. 530. Hisc - sit, depends upon in menrtem, or a similar exrpression to be supplied from what precedes. 533. Quin. See Aidi'., 1.45, note. 534. Oem. Cf. M. 303, b; Z.484. 53. T-deum. This expression is used in sober prose by Cicero, De -at. II. 42, hut THE ADELPHOE. 189 with reference to powcer instead of, as here, to goodness. Mt. 53. En tibi. Mind yourself Lupus in fabula. Wr. states that the origin of ~is expression is a tale in which a nurse says to a crying child, 'Be quiet, else the wolf will come and eat you '- and lo, there is the wolf to speak for itself. Servius, however, connects it with the populr notion that the sight of a wolf deprived a person of speech, and so, Le says, the proverb is applied to the appearance of one of whom we are talking, whose arrival cuts short our conversation. P. 539. Tu, se. idise- dics. 540. Gentium. M. 284, Os. 10; Z. 434. 543. Sye. Otesipho speaks from within. Cf. 1. 538. Verum. See Anldr., 1. 769, note. 544. KYalum, a common exclamation, frequently occurring in Plautus and Terence. Py. Cf. Beet., 1. 318, '716; Enuch., 1. 80. 545. Nisi. See Aedr., 1. 664, note. 547. Obnuntio, always used of evil tidings. 550. Etiam. See Adr., 1. 849, note. 554. Syrus, pretending not to see Demea, rushes in in great haste, as if he were just smarting from a severe whipping, and thought of running away. 561. Produxe. See i. 402, note ; M. 113, b, Ohs. 3; II. 234, 3; Al. 30, 6, b; A. 162, '7, a; B. 320; G. 191, 5. 562. Puduisse. See Andr., 1. 245, 8170, notes. 564. Patrissas, from xaptSiv, which is, however, mentioned by Priscian alone, and is not found in any Greek writer. Wr. See 11. 332, I. 2); Al. 44, 2, b; A. 18'7, 5; B. 58'7. Abi.. See Lex. . . 8. 566. Perquam, stronger than alde or meg~oere. Am. 568. Caput. See An,dr., 1. 458, note. 575. Uorsum is pleonastic. 576. Ad - anum, explained hy a gesture accompanying the words. 577. li, there. See 1. 116, note. 578. Angiportum, here a courlt without an outlet; sometimes any nr- row lane terminating at both ends in some public street, or leading to the less frequented parts of the city. Rich's Diet. Antiqi. 579. Cen- sen - esseli. e. You see I am a poor fallible mortal. Py. See M. 6. Ohs. 2; 451, a; Z. 352. Wr., however, renders: oud you believe me to e in my senrses?P 580. Ermatio, here, darnger of missing the way. 582. Dianae, sc. aedem. M. 280, Ohs. 3; Z. '762. Cf. lior. Sat. I. 9, 35; and in Eng., "'St. Peter's," " St. Paul's." 583. Laum. With these directions of Syrns, cf. Shakesp. Mer chant of Venie, II. 2. 585. Letulos in sole, coutches for sunnring oneself, i. e. for use in the solarism, sunny chamber, or terrace on the top of a house. Faciundos dedit, has ordered to be matde, sc. Miclo. 58'7. Silicemnaium, i. e. old enough to die and furnish an occasion for a funlera feast. WTr. See Lex. . v. 589. In - totus, entirely/ telcen uip with his love. Cf. Hor. Sat. I. 9, 2. 593. A nois, on our part, identifying himself with his adopted son. 595. Ultro, more- ove. Cf. nr., 1. 100, and note. 597. Atque. See Andr., 1. 545, note. In, omitted and ease substituted hy Wr. 600. TIn, and Wr. assume a 190 SNOTES. gap after this line, and to fill it suggest: Ab Aechio seaptum ese fra- trem quo adiuvret clcnlu;u, on the ground that Sostrata was aware that~ the susiins gainst eshinus arose on account of the psaltria, and that what ought now to he told her was the precise truth. 601. Facto. See Auldr., 1. 490, note. 605. 1t~ins secudae, a euphemism for iseee. 607. L uier. So Bentley, Fn., and Wr.; clauldier, Bemb. MS.; s1egligi, other ed. 608. Ipsi, to her, i. e. us, her eyes. Mt. So Ub., Fn., and Wr.; others, isis. Placabilius. M. 185, b, Ohs. 1 ; Z. 249, 3,infis 0. A,inimni. M. 29, b, Os. 3; Z. 437,Note . This sge was as old and original in Latin as it was in Greek. 611. De e. M. 2071, and Ohs.; Z. 491. 614. Turba, touble, scrapoe. 615. Incidi, Sc. illis. 620. bi, here with a reproachful signification. Cf. 1. 564, and note. 62;1. Dedisti nerba. See Andr., 1. 211, note. 6~22. Ualeas. See AuLdr., 1. 696, note. 625. Opus, eaedinlt. An instance of litotes. H. '705, VI.; A. 324, 9; G. 448, 2. 6236. Mito Not to dwell onb that, for, etc. 627. Id, sc.fretr,is esse kn. 629. 8deo strengthens inca. See Adr., 1. 579, note. 631. unc porro. See Audr., 1. 22, note. 633. Pultare. See Audr., 1. 682, note. 634. Aliquis is here used dis- tributively. Py. Cf. M. 21'7, Ohs. 1; Z. 36'7. 638. Quid -negotist, said aside. So also Tacet -- dicere, and 1. 643 to est. 639. 'Ldo illu.zco 641. Isa, sc. fares pepi. 643. Bodes. See .Andr., 1. 85, note. 646. Aduocatum, technically denoted a person who gave his advice and aid to another in the manaement of a cause, hut did not sinify the orator or ptronus who made the speech. See Diet. Antiqq. 648. Vt, etc. On the punctuation of this and the preceding line, Uh., FEn., and WVr. agree. There is a mixture of two constructions: Regularly either Vt op3inor . .. oisti or O ines . .. nosse would he expected. 652. uic leges, etc. See Anldr., 1. '71, note. In Phorm., 1. 125, a recital of the law is given: Lex est ~ut orbae, quLi sunt~ genere proxumi, Eis siulbent, et jUnls due e 'eden hee ler in/uet. 655. Anlimo matles, I feel es ?If I shoutld fit, Py.; said aside. Cf. Plaut. Amphit. 105i8; Ruldens, 510. ;656. il enaim, Noting of cos se worth thinking of. Mt. See Audr., 1. 503, note. 659. Priorem ese, i. e. has a prior claim. 660. Poscre. An emendation adopted by Uh. and Wr. Posrtea, the MS. reading after seht you~ had heerd. Py. 664. Inliberaliter, here in its literal meaning. 666. Animi limits quid. Qui cum ca. So Bentley and Wr. Ea has then a monosyllahic pronunciation. The IMS. reading, c.Use illa, is against the metre. Fn. THE ADELPHQOE. 191 has qui illa, but according to Wr. no passage can be qnotd where co- snlescere takes an ablt. of the person. To another reading, qulicum ibl, there are also objections on accout of the mr;etre. 671., uctor. See Lex. e. v. 9, c. 672. Aienam. As an orphan, she belonged to her next of kin, and was thus virtually betothed to another. 673. Gradem, grown o~. 674. Haec refers to the words used, id to the matter u,f the~ argument. Py. 678. Nostra, sc. e re sssnt. 683. T%ui, because ofsoyl r.espect for you. The gen., with pudet, sometimes denotes the person bfo e whom the shame is felt. M. 292; Z. 443. 684. Cndiligens, ecless. We must suppose Aeschinus to show great remorse, and Miaio, who has had some difficulty in being angry enough with him, now takes up the luestion as one of expediency. Py. 687. Humanum. Cf. 1. 4'71, and see 1. 107, 5'79, and notes. 693. Dormionti, without anly e.rertion of yrors. 695. Rorum. M. 289, b. 700. Earn, Earn. So Fn., Wr.; lam, jam, the Bemb. MS., and Ub. Quantum otst. See Adr., 1. 861, note. 702. Perbenigne, sc. dicis, you are very kind, a common form of polite refusal. So here Miclo expresses his incredulity by the same form. Cf. Phorm. 1051. 707. Quid - negoti I Whatr a arvel is this expresses surprise and commendation. Titn. 708. Qui, how. orem gereret. See 1. 431, note. 709. Gestandus in sinust. Cf. Shatke- speare, Hamnlet, III. 2: 'I will wear him in my heart's core; ay, in my heart of hearts.' 711. Scions =puens. 716. Illic fabrfica. The MSS. add ulla. Ub. reads fabrica ili olla . .. nec; Wr., illi nibEt farica . .. nec. 719. Illis, sc. Sostrata and her daughter. 722. Ecce - nloua, See, nowe, newc offeces / So F'n. and Wr.; cce aotem. Do. Nona, ITh. and older ed. 723. Capitalia, lit, dEeserving capital pun)- ishmnent. 727. Clamas, cry out agaist, comlain of. Malim quidom. Here he is interrupted by Iemea. 728. Uortan, caose to turn out, prosper. See Lex. s. v. I., B. 1. 730. Res - fort, the situaction surg- gests. 732. Isto pacto, so. without a dowry. Oportet, nlrotis fie i. Amplius. Micio pretends to misunderstand his brother, as though he were complaining that the preparations fur thu wadding were not on a sufficient scale. Mt. 7133. Ipsa ro, eally. 734. Hominis, here ra man of proer feeling, in 1. 36, - a man of kind feeling; a play upon the meaning of the word. Py. 735. Fiunt, i. e. are abot to ta/ce place. 741. Id. M. 489, a. Ut corrigas. se. Foe. 742. Corectr, Fie mender, indeed! ironica. Py. 743. Quantum, sa. celerrime. 744. Abiciendast, se. by selling under the real value. Wr. But see Lex. s. v. 1. 754. ac. See 1. 85, note. 756. Hilarum. M. 59, Ohs. 3; Z. .101, Note. 761. aus. The personifiction of health, prosperity, and te public welfare among the liomans. A temple to this deity on the 192 NbOTES. Quirinal was dedicated B. C. 203. 63. yrisce, a term of endar~ ment, as such diminutives often are. 65. Postqam.aa See 1. 1, note. 66. Sis - si vi. 76i9. apientia, old~ wieare, the abstract for the concrete. 770. Dis -Dives. 775. Exitu, so. esse; said aside. 70. Nostin?l Donb't you)I knots2 him?a lam scibO, I'll soon klow who he is. 788. A me, i. e. at soy Cous. M. 253, Ohs.; Z. 304, b; and cf. Andr., 1. 15, and note. 72. Lites, so. between Demea and Ctesipho. Sue- currendumst, sc. Ctesiphoi. 96. Rel -puftemuxs. Let us8 tolce ac- couat of the focts as they s eolly ore, Mt. 7971. Ado strengthens ex te: The sylggcsion r ?oseons y/ouself. Ds. 799. ecipis, often used of giving shelter to a thief or runaway. Ps. 800. umqui - aequomst, Is it anywisje ufair? 801. Ii~i, se. teclumr, ins, my right as regads you. 804. The reek proverb cs.si rd rGv 4,iAv occurs three times in Aristotle, and is yuoted by Cicero, De Off I. 10; De Leg. I. 12, and called illa Pthagoea vox. 805. Demum, i. e. for te fist timle; with istaco - oratiost, this is a novel setimet ina your monLth, i. e. is opposed to your own practice. Mt. Cf. 1. 113, 129, et seqq. 80. Sumptum. See Auad., 1. 3, note. 809. ]Pro re tua, accordinzg to youlr meansr. 812. 11am, i. e. that which was yours, hut which you abandoned. Py. Eta- tionem, pla. Anltiquam. Cf. Andr., 1. 8171, and note. 813. Three. Be thrQ'fty. Py. 814. This is the reading of Uh. and Fn.; gloiane istauce tibi, so. relinquans. Wr., from the MSS. 815. Sea. See And., 1. 5, operam, note. 816. Summat, so. sc i tunae, yourr estate or princi~al. Hino, from me. 8171. De lucro, clear gain. Cf. Hecyrar, 287, and Phorm. 240. In Elcro; lIar. . I., 9, 14: Lcre appo3ne. 620. ito, etc., I do ntot mlind the money; their charcter is what I care abot. Py. On the construction of consuetudinlem, cf. Anzd., 1. 624, note. Ipso- rum. So Fn. and Ub.; ambornsn, Bemh. S., Wr. 821. Istuc ilbam, I os coming to that. In homine, in ma's nature. 824. Hoc - facere, i. e. Some men will not he spoilt by a little indulgence in early life; others will. Impune, witout2 had consequences to himself, refers simply to the effect on thu persun's awn character, not to any external c onse- qences of indulgence or folly. Py. 825. Is, so. dissimilis est. Wr. 826. Quae, sc. signa. 827. Inoo, when occasion equi es. 88. Ve- reri, verecsndos et sodestos esse. Delph. Liberum, worthy of afr ee- manl, noble. 830. Redducas, so. ad afflisem. Ab re, as regards thLeir. isteests. 835. uod, accusative of specification, refers to the whole preceding sentence. Ne, so. timee or cvendsn est. 836. Bonae ra- tiole, fine aguents. 841. Luci. So Fn., IJh., and WTr. This form trequently occurs in the older lat.inity. Cf. Planut. Aul. 74 1; Cit. II. 1, 48. Uceres snlaeulino genre dicebut lue. Don. . 78, note. Do THIE ADELPHOE. 193 foote, lit, after nigbtfall; to-night. 843. Pugnraneris, you will have won the day, i. e. will have fought and conquered. Py. 844. Prorsum, certainlyr. 'lii, =illic, locative. 847. Sit. See Andr., 1. 854, note, and M. 3712, b. Ohs. 4. 853. eni, I fel Sc. while you are insensible. 854. Est, se. dies dica;tu. Ei ri, Sc. the nuptials. ACTVS V. Demea's soliloquy upon the contrast between his own course of life and that of his brother, and the greater happiness of the latter. He resolves to imitate Micio. ]His courteous demeanor towards Syrus, G-eta, and Aeschinus, in succession, and congratulation of himself upon the success of the experiment. Aeschinus' amazement at the change in his father's disposition, and delight at his suggestions. Appearance of Miclo to satisfy himself of the reality of this unexpected and complete alteration in his brother's behavior; his astonishment at Demea's pro- posal that he shall marry Sostrata and present Hegio with a farm, to which, however, he finally assents. Emancipation of Syrus and his wife through the solicitation of Demeat; his explanation of his sudden ft of liberality, and offer to be henceforth a friendly adviser of his sons; their acceptance of it. 855. Subducta-fuit, made lii. caculatins. See Lax. s. S'bdco, II., B., and cf. 1. 208, and note. 856. -Res, circur,stalces. Usus, ex- periece. 858. Prima, sc. in importance, most desirable. 860. Propo - spatio, when at last my course is well-nigh run,. The metaphor is from the race-course. Cf. Cia. Dc S'e,eet. 23. ~itt, aMandau. 861. idlementia. Cf. 1. 42. 864. lIulli- os, he would offend no o~e to his face. Cf. 1. 269. On the construction, cf. Anldr., 1. 62, note. 866. Agrestis, chulrlish. Cf. for. Lpst. I. 18, 6. 867. Ibi, thereb. ]Ds. IJidi, experienced. Cf. .Virg. Aen. II. 5: Quacuc zIpse mieerri,na idi; Psalm XXXIV. 12, that he may see good. 870., Fructi. See Anr., 1. 365, note. 871. Commoda. See Andr.,1. 5, note. 874. Ilium. M. 439, Ohs. 1. This kind of attraction is very frequent in Plautus and Ter~- ence, but rarer in later writers, occurring often, however, in the dialogues and letters of Cicero. The verbs with which it is generally found are a., sentie~di et declarandi, and sometimes efficiendi. Expectant. See 1. 109, note. 878. Eeoc =hue. 879. MYe amatri. M. 389, Ohs. 4; H. 558, VI. 3; AL. 70, 2, 3; A. 271, Hem. 4; B. 1140; G. 424. NYagni. See Andr., 1. 293, note. 880. Posteriores, sc. jpartes. See Lax. . . II., B. 881. Deerit, se. si pcua. M. 442, a, Ohs. 2; Z. 780. 884. lamr nuno, etc., said aside, as also 1. 896, Me ditor, etc., and 1. 898. 886. Iaud inliberalem, well ehaved. Cf. Andlr., i. 38. 889. Ad hos, to 194 NOTES. oulr neighbors, so. Miejo and Aeschinus. 891. Quzi uoatre?l i. e. lVistc as youlr name 893. Spectatus, of wrell-poved character. See And-l., 1. 91, note. 895. UTsus. .See Lex. 8. V. II., C. 2 and 1. 42, note. Py. considers usus uenerit as a single verb, with quid as its subject. 897. Existumas. M. 358, Ohs. 2. 898. Plebem--meam, Sc. as if he were a candidate for offce, securing the votes of the plebs before he wet ev the higher classes. Py. 899. Qimis sanctas, 80 very forml, wi~th over~uch cer emonly, explained by 1. 905 and 907. 905. Tibicin, etc. See Ancr., 1. 365, note, and Becker's Gallus, p. 161. 906. Huic seni -ntihi. 908. Nblaceriam, a rare word; not found elsewhere in Terene orin Plutus. Py. SeeID. s. M-u. 909. Ha, s.via. 913. Quid inca? sc. s-efert. 915. Dinumeret. M. 390, Ohs. 2; Z. 617. Ilenticy and others regard lube - Age. Ille Babylo, 1. e. thart pr odial boter of mine: he shall see the ruinous consequences of his libserality. So Don., Bentley, Ruhuken, Wr., and Ds. Babylo, because the Medes and Persians were reputed luxurious and extravagant beyond other nations. Cf. br. 0. I. 38, 1; Juv. 3, 221. Colman and Py. read illi -= Ass- cino, and understand Babylo to be the name of one of Deseas slaves; wvhile others interpret it bankcer. 917. Illas, the oject of traduce. 919. Factum ucile, i. e. that youl wish u well, an idiomatic expression. Cf. Phorm. 787; Plant. Beech. 495; Asi. 685. Factum volo (Jpio tibi fiei qlod utis et qulantum in me est, art fiat, o~erm dabo. Cronov, atd Gell. VII. 3. 921. Per ulam, through the street. 923. Sic solec, Sited is mzy wont. 932. Solast. See Anzd., 1. 381, note. Quam - agit?l WVht is he drieting at 933. Et to, etc., addressed to Aesehinus. as is also 934. Si - homo. Cf. 1. 107, and note. 935. gis. See Lex. s. v. Il. 1, d. 937 Aufer, so. ssnrgo. Da - fiio, indulge your son's ish. 939. Id. M. 229, b, Os. 2, and see A~dr., 1. 157, note. 940. Dc te de talo, of wha's your ownz. 943. Age prolixe, Act libetall. 950. Qui. See An1dr., 1. 6, note. Fruatur, used technically. Hegio was to have the scstifructus of the farm, but not the ownership. It would still belong to Miclo. See Lex. s. v. II. 952. Non. So the MS., Uh., and Fn.; nunec, Bentley, Wr., and Ds. Non -facio, these wo,-ds I'm uaeing are not mine, Ds.;1 I wi:ll not arrogate to myself, etc. 953. Uitium, etc. Cf. 1. 833 et seq. 956. Quid istic?l See An,dr., 1. 572, note. 958. Suo sibi. Z. 746. Cf. Plant. Cpt.,1. 50. Quod iussisti. Cf. 1. 908, 916. 965. Do die, lit, immlediately after mrid-dary. Py. See Lex. s. De, B. 2. The usul time for the coena was the ninth hour. To begin a feast earlier in the day was a mark of dissipation. 968. Prodesse, i. a. that ho should be rewvarded. Ali --erunt, Othr3l slarves will be the bete for it. ironical. 969. i, se. Aesehins. 97. Accede, etc. Sec Diet. THEI ADELPOE. 195 Antiqq., 8. Mcmnumisio. 91. Seorsum, lit. 8earately, then especially. 97f2. Perpetuom, com2lete. 973. Uxrorem, a nobler word than contu- bern,alis, the common term for the wife of a slave. Wr. 977. Quanatist, wi;ch she is worth. 980. Prao manu, i. e. in eady oey. 981. Undo u'tatur - quo victum habea, i. e. he was to mlake this loan his capital, and by and by pay it back. Py. Istoc, e. . a snap of the finger. Uijus, sc. quiequam aton datbo. Don. 985. Prolubiumz, this whimt of yours. y. 986. Quod. See 1. 102, note. 87. Ucera nita, well-r egu- lated mode of blfe. Aequo et bono, technically used in the sense of 'equity,' as opposed to 'law!' Py. 9901. lusa, etc., are accusat. of specification. Obsequaor, sc. cois. 991. 1Xissa facio, I badonl all thig' to you,; i. a. you may henceforth do as you please. 994. Obse.. oundare - boo, humor in due season. 996. Quid - facto. See Ancr., 1. 490, note. Do fratre. Cf. Andr., 1. 614. M. 261', Ohs.; Z. 491. 997. In - faciat, i. a. Let him not engage in an intrigue with anly other. Istuc recta, i. a. yrou are indulginzg y/our on in a mlost fitting manner. Ironical. It is a, sort of humorous retort on Demea, who has now carried his newly-acquired indulgence beyond all bounds. Py. CANTO. laudite. See Andr., 1. 981, note. This last act is not necessary to the plot, and is a sort of after-piece. Still, Terence may have purposely introduced these supplementary scenes as a sort of set-off to the strong contrasts of character in the former part of the play, to show that indulgence may easily be assumed, and that a man is not to value himself too much upon popularity ob- tained hy mere easiness of manner. This act may thus be said to be the application and moral of the preceding. Py. Wr., however, thinks that great injustice is done in it to Mico as well as to Aesehinus, who maintain too high a character in the first four acts to warrant their sudden change in the fifth, as it seems hardly consistent that Aesehinus should lend himself to the jokes Demea plays upon his brother, or that Micie should oppose so tame and spiritless a resistane. AIPIPENTJX A. ON THE PROSODY OF TEIRENGE. (ABRIDGED FROM WAGNER'S INTRODUCION.) I. The Latin language, in its most remote period, was possessed of an abundance of sufxes with long vowels. It was the subseqent tendency of the language to shorten many of these, in which it was assisted by the general inclination of many, if not all, languages to obscure fnal syllables when not accented. This tendency became at last so powerful that all final vowels of original long juantity became inifferent when preceded by a short syllable under the accent; i. e. in archaic Latin, and consequently in the prosody of the comic poets, P - 1. The number of instances where original long vowuels retin their old q,aentity is in proportion far smaller in Terence than in Pltautus. In- stances are as follows: (1) a in the nentr. plur. in omnlii, Hayt. 5715, debilifl, Ad. 612. (2) us in the nom. sing. of the second dccl. inftiliii, Havt. 217, Aesehinls, Ad. 260, 588, 634, and in the neuter of the corn- parative, e. g. fcilir28, HIat. 803. (3) e in the ahlat. sing. of the third deel., e. g. temor, ]Hec. 531, lbidin, at. 216, viqi~~, Ad. 346, fratr8, Ad. 40. (4) it in the third pers. sing., pres. indic. act. of the third conj. in ac(rcct, Eun. 1082 (analogously ist in the sbj. cogc!et, Ad. 25), and in the third pers. sing., perf. act. in prof, lIec. 463, stettt, Phorm. 9. (5) ere in the pres. inf. act. in dicerd, Andr. 23, dcei , 613. 2. Instances of originally long fnal vowels shortened: (1) a in the nom. sing. of the first deci. arlw~ys in Terence, though still appearing long in Plutus. (2) o in the atblat. (and dat.) sing. of the second deel., e. g. sendo, Phorm. 972. (3) j in the ablt. levi, Hec. 312, in herl, 446. (4) a, , i frequently in dissyllabic imperatives of originally iambic measure, e. g. rogdi, Hec. 558, inbe~ Phorm. 922, coe Andr. 300, redi, Ad. 190. II. By a further extension of the influe.nce of accent, originally long vowels could he shortened when standing before an accented long and after a short syllable, i. e. - �r I V 197 198 APPENDIX. Instances are: eave' te esse, Andr. 403, cv' qiwquasn, 7160, mane' ness dum, Ad. 467/, jul34 (hira, 908, dan~ mi'L obe iam, 311; even is in the dat. plur. in 11cc. 202; as in the ace. plur. first deci. in Ilavt. 388; tce4s, lie. 52'7, erbaeici, Phormn. 902. III. This tendency of shortening long unaccented vowels after short alccented or hefore long accented syll s wnas greatly assisted by another, which manifests itself in the metres of the comic poets and in the ancient inscriptions, viz., a tendency to dop the final consonantls of messy words. This will help to explain the seeming violation of the ordinary laws of 'positio' in nnmerous passages of the comic writers. 1. Final m~ should not be pronounced in paruim mi, 11c. 742, eim lesem, 23n, euilf scie, Andr. 503, eim vero, 91, Ad. 255, eim dcet, Phorm. 694; in qidem in many instances; and in the case of many other words. 2. Final s is dropped in many instances: cauctuSl sit, 11cc. 334, nullus21 8Umz, 653, etc. In Ion s scpe e, Havt. 923, and beis Ltias, Eun. 8, the long ending also appears shortened. That this did not fall into disuse until the age of Cicero is proved by his testimony, Or.at. 48, 161, and the Inscriptions of the Republican period. In the case of sJ and mn, the prosody of the comic writers went beyond the limits explained in I. and II. 3. FEinal r in several instances: ameor misericor dia, Andr. 261, pter venit, Phorm. 601, mziser quzod, Enn. 237, etc. 4. Final t and d: dobit neo, Andr. 396, ip2se esit, yes, Ad. 4, studet a, 73, erat siss, 648, etc.; at either entirely or in part: Ad. 900, Havt. 993, Eun. 384; d in ad : Phorm. 150, 648. 5. 1 in send or sinai, llavt. 803, Eun. 241; a in tam.les, Ad. 145, lIe. 8714, Eun. 889; x in senzex in some lines, in others pronounced as c or S. 6. The final consonant in all monosyllabic prepositions mey be dropped. IV. The tendency of shortening long unaccented syllables was also assisted by the great indifference of the language of that period in regard to double and simple consonants. In fact, double consonants were entirely unknown in L;atin before Ennius. 1. 11 does not atffect the quantity of the preceding vowel in snlp41!ee- tile, Phorm. 666; ille, with its derivatives, is frequen tly used as a pyrrhic, Terence himself writing ile; mm does not lengthen the first syllable of ime; nor do an or mla (without much doubt sounded like flU) or ppE the preceding syllable, as in omnis, Andr. 694, and other passages, oportae, Ad. 81, opressines, 238. This law holds good of all double conusonants. THE PROSODYT OF TERENCE. 2. n before s, and in general before dentals and gutturals in this period, was attenuated, and in many eases entirely disappeared: e. g. q~od in,tellexi, Eun. '73'7, sed iterim, Hayt. 882, i~e invidi, Andr. 66, bonncm ingenium, 466, etc.; the frst syllable of nde and inde, when a short syllable precedes, is short in various passages; also that of ig- nve, Eun. 7717; and the vowel preceding x in uxorem, Andr. '781, 11c. 514, and in exempln, 11c. 163, x seeming there to have the soft pro- nunciation of s, and in excinudor, Eun. 159, to disappear entirely. V. Many other deviations of comic prosody from that of the Augustan period can only be properly understood by extending the general laws given in I. and H.C to all metrical combinations of words or syllables instead of confining them to single dissyllabic words. VI. SYNIZasIS. In the comic writers, 1. Dee dei deae deis deos dens, and meo mei ee meos mecs nlei8 are freuently treated as monosyllables; and deorssm dearnm, meorum mre- 0mum as dissyllables. t is the same with eo eit eodem eidem eas easdem ecs eosdem ecre eaedem ea endem (abl.) eorun earnsm. 2. iEms and humls admit of a threefold pronunciation: ins (trochee), gins (pyrrhic, after a preceding short syllable), and eis (monosyllabic), with the extrusion of uc. Cuins or qoines also is either a trocbee or a, monosyllable (qois). 3. Dies die din, scie nescie, ais ciss ait aibem, trinum, are among the rest of those words which admit of synizesis; while gratiis and ingrotiis are always fully pronounced. 4. Compounds. in which two vowels come together, are always pro- nounced with synizesis. [See also M. 6, Obs. 1; Z. 11; H. 669, II.; A. 306, 1; B. 1519, 3; VII. hIATUs is of very rare occurrence in Terence. In general, it is justified only (1) where the line is divided among two or more speakers, or (2) in the legitimate caesurae of all metres. Quite different from this are those instances in which monosyllables ending in a long vowel or m do not coalesce with a following short vowel, e. g. in Andr. 191, 825, Eun. 119, 193, 563, 1080, Hec. 343, Phorm. 2'7. Cf. Virg. Ecl. VIII. 108 ; Lur. II. 404. [See M. 502, b; Z. 8; H. 669,. 2; Al. 80, 3, and 83, 5, h; A. 305, 1, (2) ; GF. 14, em.] See also Brix's Introduction to the rinmmns and WTagner's to the A lsaria of Plautus; Parry's Introduction to Terence; M. 502, a, Obs. 2; Al. 83. 200 APPENDIX. B. THE METRES OF TEENCE. I. TROCHAIC. 1. TRCHAIC TETRAMETER CATALECTIC or Toclaic iSetenarius. M. 506; Z. 833; H. 680, 3; Al. 82, 3; A. 315, I.; B. 1512, 3; G. 49. Thismetre is very frequent in Terence. 2. TRnrAc TETRAMrETER ACATALECTIC or Trclsic Octoneius. HI. 680, 4; A. 315, I., Rem. 2; G. 7148. 3. TROCHAIC DIMETER CTLECTIC. H. 681; A. 315, IV.; G. 47, 3. This occurs only in connection with other metres, and is never con- tinued for any great number of lines. 4. Two trochaicce t r~odie eetelecticae. Andr., 1. 635. H.: IAMBIC. 1. IAMBIC TETRAMETER CATaLECTIC or Iambic Septenaxriuse. M. 507, a, Ohs. ; Z. 839 ; Hl. 686; Al. 82, 2, b; A. 314, IV. ; B. 1511, 5; 0-. 75'7. 2. IAMBIc TETRAMETER ACATALECTIC or Iam.nbic Octonarius. 3. IABiec TRIMETER or Iambic Senerius. M. 5071, a; Z. 83'7; H. 683, 3; Al. 82, 2, a; A. 314, I.; G. '754. The easiest and most frequent of all the metres employed by Terence. All the prologues are written in it, and also the first scenes of each play. Wr. 4. IAmc DIMrETER or Iambic Queternarius. HI. 685; Al. 82, 2, ; A. 314, VI.; 0. 752. This occurs in a considerable number of passages. 5. IAMrBI DIMETER CATALECTIC occurs in a few places, e. g. Andr, 1. 485. III. OTHER METRES. The more intricate metres are seldom used by Terence, and he has no atnapaestic lines at all. 1. CRETIC TETRAMETER. M. 499, a; Z. 850; H., 656 I.; Al. 82, 6, A. 302, I., 2; B. 1502 ; -. 771; Andr., 1. 626-634. 2. BACOMIAC TETRAMETER. M. 499, d, Ohs. , foot-ote; Z. 851; Al. 82, 5; Andr., 1. 481-484, 637, 638. 3. CMOIAMBIC VERSES. Z. 856; H. 688; Al. 82, C, k; A. 316; B. 1515, 2; 0-. 70; Adelpl., L. 612, 613. See atlso Parry's Introduction to Terenco. METICAL K(EY. 201 C. ETICAL KEY TO THE ANDRIA AND AELPHOE. ANIMIIA. M'ETRA. VIVS FBVLdE HAEC SYNT. V. 1 ad 1714 iambici senarii. 17i5 et 177 jambici octonarii. 1'76 jambicus quaternarius. 1718 et 179 trochaici septenarii 180 ad 195 jambici octonarii. 196 ad 198 jambici senarii. 199 adc 214 jambici octonarii. 215 ad 226 jamzbici senarii. 227 jambicus octonarius. 228 ad 233 trochaici scptenarii. 234 ad 239 iambici octonarii. 240 et 2414 jambici quaternarii. 241 et 242 trochaici septenarii. 243 inmbicus octonarius. 245 et 247 trohatici octonarii, 246 trochaicus ctmter catalecticus. 248 ad 251 trochaici septcurii. 252 jambicus quaternarius. 253 ad 2b5 jambici octonarii. 256 ad 260 trochaici septenarii. 261 ad 269 jabici octonarii. 2'70 ad 298 jambici senarii. 29 et 300 jamnbici scptenarii. 301 et 305 et 30'7 trochaici octonarii. 302 et 306 et 308 trochaici septenarii. 303 et 304 309 ad 316 jambici octonarii. 31'7 trochaicus septenarius. 318 jambicus senarios. 319 ad 383 trochaici septenarii. 3j84 ad 393 jambici senarii. 394 ad 403 jambici octonarii. 404 ad 480 jambici senarii. 481 ad 484 bacchiaci tetrametri acatalecti 485 jambicus dimeter catalecticus. 486 jambicus senarius. 47 ad 4936 jambici octonarii. .202 APPENDI X.. V. 4971 et 498 lambici senarii. 499 ad 505 jambici octonarii. 506 inbicus septenarius. 5071 ad 509 jambici octonarii. 510 ad 515 trochaici septenarii. 517 trochazicus iimeter catalecticus. 51 S ad 523 trochaici septenarii. 524 ad 532 jambici senarii. 533 ad 536 jambici octonarii. 537 jambicus qua;ternarius. 538 ad 574 jambici senarii. 575 ad 581 jambici septenarii. 582 ad 604 et 606 jambici octonri. 605 jambicus quaternarius. 6071 et 608 trochaici octonarii. 609 trochaicus septenarius. 61.0 ad 620 iambici octonarii. 621 ad 624 trochaici septenarii. 625 dactylicus tetrameter acatalectus. 626 ad 634 cretici tetrametri acatalecti. 635 compositus ex duabus troehaicis tripodiis catalecticis. 636 jambicus quaternarius. 6371 et 638 bacchiaci tetratmetri atcatalecti. 639 et 640 trochaici septenrii. 641 et 642 jambici octonarii. 643 ad 649 trochaici septenarii. 650 ad 654 jambici octonarii. 655 ad 681 jambici senarii. 682 et 683 jambici octonarii. 684 ad 715 jambici septenarii. '716 ad 819 jambici senarii. 820 ad 856 trochaici septenarii. 8571 jambicus octonarius. 858 et 859 trochaici septenarii. 860 ad 863 jambici octonarii. 864 trochaicus septenarius. 865 jambicus octonarius. 866 ad 895 jambici senarii. 896 ad 928 trochaici septenaru. 929 ad 958 iambici octonarii. 959 ad 981 trochaici Bepterrii. METRICAL KEY. 203 ADELPHOE. METRA HVIVS FABVLE HAEC SYT. V. 1 ad 154 jambici senarii. 155 ad 157 trochaici octonaril. 158 trochaicus dimeter catatlecticu8 159 jambicus octonarius. 160 et 162 trochaici octonari. 161 163 164 trochaici septenarii. 165 trochaicus octonarius. 1 66 ad 1 69 trochaici septenarii. 1'70 ad 196 iamhici octonarii. 19'7 ad 208 trochaici septenatrii. 209 jambicus septenarius. 210 ad 227 jambici octonatrii. 228 ad 253 jambici senarii. 254 ad 287 jambici octonarii. 288 trochaicus septenarius. 289 ad 291 jambici octonarii. 292 et 293 trochaici septenarii. 294 jambicus octonaius. 295 ad 298 trochaici septenarii. 299 ad 302 ambici octonarii. 303 et 304 trochaici septenarii. 305 ad 316 jamlbici octonarii. 31'7 jarubicus quaternatrius. 318 et 319 trochalici septenarii. 320 jambicus octonarius. 321 ad 329 trochaici Jeptenarii. 330 et 331 jambici octonarii 332 et I23 trochaici septenarn. 334 ad 354 jambici octonatrii. 355 ad 516 jambici senarii. 5171 trochaicus octonarius. 518 trochaicus septenarius. 519 ad 523~ jambici octonarii. 524 jambicu.s quaternarius. 525 trochaicus octonarius. 526 trochaicus septenatrius. 52'7 ad 539 jambici octonarii. 540 atd 591 trochaici septenarli. 20 4 APPENDIX. V. 592 ad 609 jambici octonrii. 610 et 611 trochaici septenarii. 612 et 613 versus choriambici. 6i14 jambicus senarius. 615 jambicus quatternarius. 616 troohaicus dimeter catalecticus 6171 trochaicus octonarius. 618 trochalicus septenarius. 619 ad 624 jambici octonari. 625 ad 637 trochaici septenarii. 6118 ad 6'78 janibici senarii. 679 ad 706 trochaici septenarii. 707 ad 711 jambici septenarii. 12 iambicus octonarius. 13 ad 854 jabici senarii. 855 ad 881 trochaici septenarli. 882 ad 9;33 inmbici senarii. 914 atd 955 jambici octonrii. 956 et 957 jambici senarii. 958 jambicus octonarius. 959 ad 997 trochaici septenarii. This book is a preservation facsimile produced for the University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. It is made in compliance with copyright law and produced on acid-fee archival 60# book weight paper which meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992 (permanence of paper). Preservation facsimile printing and binding Northern Micrographics Brookhaven Bindery La Crosse, Wisconsin 2013